|
|
http://www.aarweb.org/Meetings/Annual_Meeting/Past_and_Future_Meetings/2007/default.asp
2007 AAR Online Program Book (San Diego)
To view the expanded information on the session, press the . To collapse the entry, press the button.
Program Book Text
|
Time and room assignments are subject to change; final time
and room assignments are available in the onsite Annual Meeting
Program At-A-Glance.
| Location Key: |
|
CC |
|
San Diego Convention Center |
| |
|
GH |
|
Manchester Grand Hyatt |
| |
|
MM |
|
San Diego Marriott Hotel & Marina |
|
| |
A16-100
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Chairs Workshop: Best Practices: Diversifying Your Faculty – Honest Conversations |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 9:00 am-4:30 pm
CC-24A
Sponsored by the Academic Relations Committee and the Status of Racial and Ethnic Minorities in the Profession Committee
Miguel A. De La Torre, Iliff School of Theology, Presiding
Panelists:
Edwin David Aponte, Lancaster Theological Seminary
Grace Ji-Sun Kim, Moravian Theological Seminary
Akintunde Ebunolu Akinade, High Point University
Sharon Watson Fluker, Fund for Theological Education
Stacey Floyd-Thomas, Brite Divinity School
Fumitaka Matsuoka, Pacific School of Religion
Separate registration is required.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Chairs Workshop: Best Practices: Diversifying Your Faculty – Honest Conversations
Sponsored by the Academic Relations Committee and the Status of Racial and Ethnic Minorities in the Profession Committee
The workshop will deal with issues on how to diversify the academic institution, specifically the student body and the administration. Based on the Career Guide for Racial and Ethnic Minorities in the Profession, the program will be an honest and open discussion on good practices to follow along with pitfalls to avoid. Plenary, panels, and interactive break-out sessions will be featured. Featured speakers include Sharon Watson Fluker, Stacey Floyd-Thomas, Edwin Aponte, and Fumitaka Matsuoka. Breakout sessions will be led by Edwin Aponte, Grace Ji-Sun Kim, Akintude Akinade, and Miguel A. De La Torre.
|
|
| |
| |
A16-101
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Leadership Workshop: The Religion Major and Liberal Education |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 9:00 am-4:30 pm
CC-24C
Timothy M. Renick, Georgia State University, Presiding
Panelists:
Richard M. Carp, Appalachian State University
Nadine S. Pence, Wabash Center for Teaching and Learning in Theology and Religion
Stephen Prothero, Boston University
Separate registration is required.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Leadership Workshop: The Religion Major and Liberal Education
Amid changing global and academic contexts, what is the nature and role of the religion major? What are its goals, and how do they relate to the goals of a liberal education? How do we know if we are succeeding in meeting these goals? The workshop will bring together a distinguished group of experts to lead a day-long and interactive discussion of the religion major. Through plenaries, panels, and breakout sections, participants will explore and share challenges, best practices, success stories, and failures. The workshop is part of an eighteen-month-long joint AAR/Teagle Foundation project to study the religion major.
Preliminary Agenda:
Introduction: Why Religious Studies?
Establishing the Religious Studies Major: Stories from the Trenches (interactive session)
Religious Studies Across the Curriculum: The Interdisciplinary Nature of the Major (panel discussion)
Lunch
The Major in Different Institutional Contexts/Different Models for the Major (interactive session)
What has worked? What has not? (panel discussion followed by a break-out session)
Summary: What Have We Learned (as a Discipline and Today)?
The workshop will be of benefit to a range of participants: faculty, administrators, and graduate students. The goal is to bring a diverse group of AAR members together in an lively and open discussion about what it means to major in religion, what our field contributes (and should contribute) to the education of our students, and how we can be better at what we do.
|
|
| |
| |
A16-103
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
AAR Board of Directors Meeting |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 9:00 am-5:00 pm
MM-Manchester
Jeffrey L. Stout, Princeton University, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A16-106
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for Buddhist-Christian Studies |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Edward C
|
|
| |
| |
A16-107
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
North American Paul Tillich Society |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Paul Tillich and Jewish Thought |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 9:00 am-11:15 am
GH-Manchester A
Marcia MacLennan, Kansas Wesleyan University, Presiding
Theme: Paul Tillich and Jewish Thought
Bryan Wagoner, Harvard University
Judaism in the Life and Thought of Paul Tillich
Anne Marie Reijnen, Faculté Universitaire de Théologie Protestante, Brussels, Institut Catholique de Paris
Liberal Theology, Zionism, and Christian Nationalism: A Topical Inquiry into the Dialogue between Paul Tillich and Martin Buber
Stephen Butler Murray, Skidmore College
The Relevance of Paul Tillich to the Future of the Jewish-Christian Dialogue
|
|
| |
| |
A16-104
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion and Media Workshop: Religion and New Media -- Old Tools or New Trajectories? |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 10:00 am-6:00 pm
CC-25A
S. Brent Plate, Texas Christian University, Kaley Middlebrooks Carpenter, Princeton Theological Seminary, and Jenna Tiitsman, Auburn Theological Seminary, City University of New York, Presiding
Jeffrey Sharlet, New York University
Eddo Stern, Los Angeles, CA
Tracy Fullerton, University of Southern California
Heidi Ann Campbell, Texas A&M University
Separate registration is required.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion and Media Workshop: Religion and New Media -- Old Tools or New Trajectories?
From stone tablets to scrolls, printing presses to the Internet, artists, journalists, and believers of all stripes have used the advanced technology of their age. However, the question arises as to whether these new media are merely tools, or actually arbiters of religious change itself. This day-long workshop begins with questions such as: How is the representation of religion effected in new media incarnations, from the Internet to gaming? How is new media changing traditional journalism, and what are the effects on religion reporting? Could new media even be changing religion itself, in terms of what it means to those who practice it--or even how it is practiced? These are some of the issues covered in presentations by Jeff Sharlet (writer/editor of The Revealer, Harpers, Rolling Stone; Eddo Stern (Game Designer;, Tracy Fullerton (Game Designer, USC); Ryan Bolger (co-author, Emerging Churches); and Heidi Campbell (author, When Religion Meets New Media).
|
|
| |
| |
A16-108
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
North American Paul Tillich Society |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Paul Tillich as Biblical Theologian |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 11:30 am-1:15 pm
GH-Manchester A
Loye Ashton, Tougaloo College, Presiding
Theme: Paul Tillich as Biblical Theologian
Ron MacLennan, Bethany College
Paul Tillich: Biblical Theologian of Connectedness
Francis Ching-Wah Yip, Chinese University of Hong Kong
Tillich as a New Testament Theologian?
Matthew Lon Weaver, Duluth, MN
The Existential Reception of Revelation: Paul Tillich as Biblical Theologian
|
|
| |
| |
A16-105
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Women's Caucus Workshop |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 12:00 pm-3:00 pm
MM-Columbia 2
Sponsored by the Women's Caucus
Julie J. Kilmer, Olivet College, Harriet Luckman, College of Mount St. Joseph, and Paula Trimble-Familetti, Chapman University, Presiding
Melissa Stewart, Adrian College
Intersections between Women’s Studies and Religious Studies
Barbara J. Searcy, Lee University
Organizing Women’s Groups on College Campuses
Mary Keller, University of Wyoming
Online Teaching: What Five Years Have Taught Me
Ruth Fitzgerald, Grand Ledge, MI
Distance Learning—More Than Theology: A Student Perspective
Nancy L. Eiesland, Emory University
Accessing Feminist Theology: The Missing Subjectivity of Women with Disabilities
Kathryn A. Lyndes, Chicago Theological Seminary, Elmhurst College
Contemporary Strategies for Adjunct Classroom Teaching
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Women's Caucus Workshop
Sponsored by the Women's Caucus
Includes three mini-sessions on Strategies for Women in the Profession, Women and Online Teaching, and Women in the Classroom.
|
|
| |
| |
A16-200
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
International Bonhoeffer Society: Editorial Board, Annual Meeting, Board of Directors |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 1:00 pm-6:30 pm
MM-Marina G
|
|
| |
| |
A16-201
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
North American Association for the Study of Religion |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Ritual Transformation of Agency |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
CC-23A
Theme: Ritual Transformation of Agency
Jens Kreinath, Wichita State University and University of Heidelberg
Mimesis, Fractal Dynamics, and Agency in Yoruba Spirit Possessions
Gustavo Benavides, Villanova University
Priestly, Institutional, and Material Agency in Roman Catholic Sacramental Practice
Steven Engler, Mount Royal College and Pontifícia Universidade Católica de São Paulo
Patronage and Distributed Agency in Brazilian Spirit-possession
Responding:
Ivan Strenski, University of California, Riverside
|
|
| |
| |
A16-202
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for Buddhist-Christian Studies |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Edward C
|
|
| |
| |
A16-203
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Thomas F. Torrance Theological Fellowship |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Betsy B
1:00 pm Business Meeting
2:00 pm Eric G. Flett, Eastern University
Persons, Powers, and Pluralities: Thomas F. Torrance's Trinitarian Ontology of Culture
See www.tftorrance.org for more information.
|
|
| |
| |
A16-205
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Person, Culture, and Religion Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 2:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-29B
|
|
| |
| |
A16-204
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
North American Paul Tillich Society |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Paul Tillich and Religious Pluralism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 2:15 pm-4:00 pm
GH-Manchester A
John Thatamanil, Vanderbilt University, Presiding
Theme: Paul Tillich and Religious Pluralism
Christian Danz, University of Vienna
Christianity and the Encounter of World Religions: The Contribution of Paul Tillich to Current Discussions in the Theology of Religion
John Starkey, Oklahoma City University
The Human Predicament and Salvation in Tillich and Thatamanil
Andrew Yan, Hope College
Paul Tillich's Encounters with Buddhism: An Implication for His Systematic Theology
Luis Pedraja, Middle States Commission on Higher Education
The Tao of Tillich
|
|
| |
| |
A16-300
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
North American Association for the Study of Religion |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Novelty, Presence, and History: Brief Pre-Modern Discourses on Method and Theory |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-23A
Theme: Novelty, Presence, and History: Brief Pre-Modern Discourses on Method and Theory
Alison Frazier, University of Texas, Austin
Saintly Presence: The Wager of Latin Hagiography in Renaissance Italy
Nancy Levene, Indiana University, Bloomington
Traces of History in St. Anselm
Constance Furey, Indiana University, Bloomington
Utopian History
Responding:
Nathan Rein, Ursinus College
|
|
| |
| |
A16-301
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for the Study of Christian Spirituality |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Teaching for Justice: Research and Teaching Strategies in Higher Theological Education |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 4:00 pm-6:00 pm
MM-Marina D
Theme: Teaching for Justice: Research and Teaching Strategies in Higher Theological Education
Given that we are to live and work toward justice within most faith traditions’ perspectives, how does our scholarship and practice encourage “teaching for justice” within institutions of higher education? A panel of scholar-teachers will respond to this question with observations (via programming, syllabi, and/or course assignments) from their research and teaching of spirituality. For more information, please contact Anita Houck at ahouck@saintmarys.edu.
|
|
| |
| |
A16-302
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for Buddhist-Christian Studies |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: In or Out: Homosexuality, the Church, and the Sangha |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Manchester G
Harry Wells, Humboldt State University, Presiding
Theme: In or Out: Homosexuality, the Church, and the Sangha
Robert Fastiggi, Sacred Heart Major Seminary, Detroit
The Catholic Church and Homosexuality
Ilene Stanford, Harvard University
In or Out? Marriage as a Social Practice
José Ignacio Cabezón, University of California, Santa Barbara
Is Homosexual Sex "Sexual Misconduct"? Critical Reflections on Some Classical Indo-Tibetan Sources
Michael Sweet, University of Wisconsin, Madison
Shameless Discretion: Insider and Outsider Perspectives of Homoeroticism in the Sangha
Responding:
Richard Reilly, St. Bonaventure University
6:00 pm Business Meeting
|
|
| |
| |
A16-303
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Polanyi Society |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 4:00 pm-6:00 pm
GH-Edward B
Jere Moorman, Polanyi Society, Presiding
4:00 pm William Coulson, Center for Studies of the Person
On Having Misread Polanyi’s Theory of Personal Knowledge
Responding:
Dale Cannon, Western Oregon University
Philip Rolnick, St Thomas University
5:15 pm William Kelleher, La Canada, CA
Personal Knowledge as Pure Self-Reflection
Responding:
Phil Mullins, Western Missouri State University
Diane Yeager, Georgetown University
|
|
| |
| |
A16-304
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Karl Barth Society of North America |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-29C
Mark McInroy, Harvard University
Karl Barth and Personalist Philosophy: A Critical Appropriation
John McDowell, Edinburgh University
Christology and Prayer in Karl Barth's Theology
|
|
| |
| |
A16-305
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
North American Paul Tillich Society |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Paul Tillich, Ethics, and Theology |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 4:15 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Manchester A
David Nikkel, University of North Carolina, Pembroke, Presiding
Theme: Paul Tillich, Ethics, and Theology
Daniel Puchalla, University of Chicago
The Limits of Love, Power, and Justice: Tillich's Ontology and Theology against “Full-Spectrum” Military
Annekatrien Depoorter, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven
Doing Theology in a Context of Religious and Cultural Pluralism: A Comparison and Evaluation of Paul Tillich’s Method of Correlation and the Theological Method of Edward Schillebeeckx
Jennifer L. Baldwin, Lutheran School of Theology at Chicago
Erotic Play: A Trip into the Secret Lives of Girls, Feminist Theologies of the Erotic, and the Theological Thought of Paul Tillich
Sigridur Gotmarsdottir, Drew University
The Apophatic “God above God”: Tillich and the Poststructuralist Critique of Negative Theology
|
|
| |
| |
A16-306
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Søren Kierkegaard Society Banquet |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 6:00 pm-10:00 pm
Offsite
Athens Market Taverna
109 West "F" Street
6:00 pm Social Hour
7:00 pm Banquet (Contact Lee Barrett at lbarrett@lancasterseminary.edu)
8:00 pm K. Brian Soderquist, Søren Kierkegaard Center, University of Copenhagen
Using the New Translation of the Journals and Notebooks
|
|
| |
| |
A16-400
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
EIS Center Orientation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 7:00 pm-9:00 pm
GH-Elizabeth
Sponsored by the EIS Advisory Committee
Shelly C. Roberts, American Academy of Religion, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
EIS Center Orientation
Sponsored by the EIS Advisory Committee
The EIS Center orientation will feature a short presentation which will include an overview of the center, an explanation of how to best utilize the center, and a question and answer session. After the presentation, the center will be open for use, with the exception of the Interview Hall. Employers will be able to review candidate credentials, leave messages for registered candidates, and make reservations for booth space. Candidates will be able to pick up their copy of the Annual Meetings Special Edition of Openings, and leave messages for employers. The center will also accepting onsite registrations at this time. Employers and candidates are encouraged to participate in orientation but are not required to attend.
|
|
| |
| |
A16-403
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for the Arts in Religious and Theological Studies Reception |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 7:00 pm-8:30 pm
MM-Coronado
|
|
| |
| |
A16-404
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for Hindu-Christian Studies |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: How We Do Hindu-Christian Studies |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 7:00 pm-11:00 pm
GH-Molly B
Theme: How We Do Hindu-Christian Studies
This panel seeks broad audience participation in a discussion of methods, theories, and approaches in the field of Hindu-Christian studies. Panelists will make brief remarks based on papers that will be made available in advance on the HCS listserv, and audience members will then be invited to join in the discussion. To sign up for the listserv or to get copies (after Nov. 2), please email: cbauman@butler.edu.
T. S. Rukmani, Concordia University, Presiding
Harold Coward, University of Victoria
Hindu-Christian Studies: A Retrospective
Susan Abraham, Harvard Divinity School
Theological Approaches to Hindu-Christian Studies
Brian K. Pennington, Maryville College
Historical-Critical Approaches to Hindu-Christian Studies
Arvind Sharma, McGill University
Hindu-Christian Studies through the Lens of Ethics
Catherine Cornille, Boston College
Missiology and Hindu-Christian Studies
Kristin Bloomer, University of Chicago
Ethnography and Hindu-Christian Studies
Responding:
T. S. Rukmani, Concordia University
The Future of Hindu-Christian Studies
|
|
| |
| |
A16-405
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for the Study of Christian Spirituality |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Dying to Live: A Film and Conversation about Spirituality on the Borderlands |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 7:00 pm-9:30 pm
CC-24B
Theme: Dying to Live: A Film and Conversation about Spirituality on the Borderlands
How does “crossing the border” affect one's spirituality? In this session, the short film Dying to Live will be shown, followed by a panel discussion with Mexican migrants and others whose lives are profoundly shaped by the tense reality of the U.S.-Mexican border. All are welcome to attend and to stay after the discussion to view displays and share conversation. For more information, please contact Anita Houck at ahouck@saintmarys.edu.
|
|
| |
| |
A16-401
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Arts Series/Films: Jesus Camp |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 7:30 pm-9:00 pm
GH-Betsy B
Sponsored by the Religion, Film, and Visual Culture Group
Rachel Wagner, Ithaca College, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Arts Series/Films: Jesus Camp
Sponsored by the Religion, Film, and Visual Culture Group
This documentary film provides a window into life at the Pentecostal youth camp "Kids on Fire" and by extension also portrays some of the most controversial religious and political aspirations of evangelical Christians in America today. Discussing the making of the film, the directors have expressed their affection for the people they filmed; however, the barrage of heated commentary surrounding the film has raised questions about the objectivity of the filmmakers in their selection and presentation of material. The film therefore provides a window not only into a segment of conservative Christianity but also into the challenges of religious documentary filmmaking. Directed by Rachel Grady and Heidi Ewing, 2006
|
|
| |
| |
A16-402
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Arts Series/Films: King of Masks |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Friday - 7:30 pm-9:00 pm
GH-Betsy A
Sponsored by the Women and Religion Section, Confucian Traditions Group, and Daoist Studies Consultation
Jonathan Herman, Georgia State University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Arts Series/Films: King of Masks
Sponsored by the Women and Religion Section, Confucian Traditions Group, and Daoist Studies Consultation
This touching and provocative film, set in a remote part of China during the 1930s, tells the story of an elderly street performer who makes a marginal living by plying a unique craft which has passed from father to son for generations. Mindful that he has failed his familial duties by having no male heir, the old man reluctantly visits a harrowing black market, where he adopts/purchases a young boy to carry on the family name, as well as the ancient family art of silk masks. However, the boy is hiding a secret, one which challenges the old man's most deeply ingrained beliefs. King of Masks offers an intriguing glimpse into Chinese family values, gender relations, and the sometimes dysfunctional legacy of Confucian ethics. In Mandarin Chinese, with English subtitles. Directed by Tian-Ming Wu, 1996.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-1
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
AAR Regional Officers Breakfast |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:00 am-8:45 am
CC-29A
Jacqueline Z. Pastis, La Salle University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
AAR Regional Officers Breakfast
The Regional AAR Officers Breakfast Meeting is scheduled for Saturday morning, 7:00-8:45 am, at the AAR annual meeting in San Diego. AAR Executive Director Jack Fitzmier will offer brief comments followed by a report from the Regions Committee. We will then open the floor for discussion and networking.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-7
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
International Schleiermacher Society |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Emma B
8:00 am Coffee and breakfast (bring your own)
9:00 am Wendy Farley
“Mind Reduced to the Necessity of Seeking": Opportunities for Buddhist -- Christian Dialogue in Schleiermacher's Theological Anthropology
10:00 am Ethics Series I: (papers pre-distributed beginning in July; contact Ted Vial, tvial@iliff.edu)
Peter Foley, University of Arizona
Schleiermacher's Critique of Previous Ethical Theories in the 1803 Grundlinien
Jeffery Kinlaw, McMurray University
Schleiermacher's Critique of Fichte's Political Philosophy
11:15 am Planning
11:45 am-12:45 pm Adjourn to nearby restaurant for lunch
|
|
| |
| |
A17-134
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for the Arts in Religious and Theological Studies |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:00 am-11:30 am
CC-30D
9:00 am Welcome
Wilson Yates, SARTS President
9:10 am Presentations by 2006 SARTS Fellowship Award Winners:
Maureen O¹Connell
Stephen Lösel
Rebecca Davis
David Friend
Winners of the 2006 SARTS Fellowship Awards will present their projects, ranging from murals in inner-city Philadelphia to the music of Mozart, and from the cuadros of Peruvian women to Reformation architecture in Europe.
10:50 am Break
11:00 am Business Meeting
For additional information regarding this session, visit us online at www.SARTS.org, or contact Kimberly Vrudny at 1-651-962-5337, kjvrudny@stthomas.edu.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-2
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Theological Education Steering Committee Meeting |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:30 am-9:00 am
GH-Mohsen A
John Thatamanil, Vanderbilt University, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A17-3
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Academic Relations Committee Meeting |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:30 am-9:00 am
MM-Encinitas
Fred Glennon, Le Moyne College, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A17-6
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Student Liaison Group Annual Business Meeting |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:30 am-9:00 am
GH-Ford BC
Davina C. Lopez, Eckerd College, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Student Liaison Group Annual Business Meeting
Student Liaison Group members will gather to discuss business.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-4
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
International Members' Breakfast |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:45 am-8:45 am
GH-Manchester A
Richard M. Jaffe, Duke University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
International Members' Breakfast
All AAR international attendees are invited to an information session and continental breakfast hosted by the AAR’s International Connections Committee.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-5
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Publications Committee Meeting |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 8:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Madeleine A
Francis X. Clooney, Harvard University, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A17-100
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: What’s My Job? Academic Citizenship and the Well-being of Schools, Departments, and Programs |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Point Loma
Sponsored by the Academic Relations Committee
Fred Glennon, Le Moyne College, Presiding
Theme: What’s My Job? Academic Citizenship and the Well-being of Schools, Departments, and Programs
Panelists:
Mark Schwehn, Valparaiso University
Elizabeth Conde-Frazier, Claremont School of Theology
Jane Dammen McAuliffe, Georgetown University
Louis A. Ruprecht, Georgia State University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: What’s My Job? Academic Citizenship and the Well-being of Schools, Departments, and Programs
Sponsored by the Academic Relations Committee
Professors’ jobs are often described as "three-legged stools," supported by scholarship, teaching, and "service." This session reframes "service"' as "citizenship" and what it means to be a good citizen of the academy. Topics will include understanding and effectively engaging in shared governance, collaboration and collegiality, and representing the Academy in/to the public. As a special focus, we will ask about the impacts of the growing percentage of part-time and temporary faculty members in our institutions (e.g., how does this affect the citizenship requirements of the shrinking tenure-line faculty, what citizenship responsibilities accompany part-time and temporary faculty work, what responsibilities do tenure line faculty have toward part-time and temporary faculty as fellow citizens of our institutions?).
|
|
| |
| |
A17-101
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Studies of World Religions in Mainland China, Hong Kong, and Taiwan |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-New York
Sponsored by the International Connections Committee
Jin Hee Han, New York Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: Studies of World Religions in Mainland China, Hong Kong, and Taiwan
Panelists:
Archie Lee, Chinese University of Hong Kong
Weichi Zhou, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences
Yen-zen Tsai, National Chengchi University
Mu-Chou Poo, Academia Sinica
Responding:
Kwok Pui Lan, Episcopal Divinity School
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: Studies of World Religions in Mainland China, Hong Kong, and Taiwan
Sponsored by the International Connections Committee
Visiting scholars participating in the China Focus will speak about the state of the field in China in the study of various religious traditions, including Chinese religious traditions, Christianity, and Islam. The participants will include Archie Lee, Weichi Zhou, Yen-zen Tsai, and Mu-chou Poo. Kwok Pui Lan and Jin Hee Han will moderate the session.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-102
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Academic Teaching and the Study of Religion Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: What Happens When a Body Teaches a Body? |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-23A
Rodger Nishioka, Columbia Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: What Happens When a Body Teaches a Body?
Joel Dubois, California State University, Sacramento
Teaching Religion in “Real-time”: Applying the Calendrical Approach to Asian Religious Traditions
Stanford J. Searl, Union Institute and University
Embodied Knowledge: Teaching and Listening as Informed Spiritual Practices
Lynne Westfield, Drew University
Teaching in the Flesh: Experimenting with Incarnational Practices in Seminary Classrooms
G. William Barnard, Southern Methodist University
Stepping across Boundaries: Ritual Praxis Inside (and Outside) the Religious Studies Classroom
Jack A. Hill, Texas Christian University
The Borderlands as Liminal Context of Revelatory Experience: Embodied Pedagogies from Faculty of Color
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Academic Teaching and the Study of Religion Section
Theme: What Happens When a Body Teaches a Body?
This session addresses one of the hottest but most contested subjects in the teaching of religious studies: embodied learning. The presenters will cover a range of teaching situations, hands-on ideas for classroom application, and pedagogical issues dealing with the body-learning of students and body-identities of teachers.
Teaching Religion in “Real-time”: Applying the Calendrical Approach to Asian Religious Traditions
Joel Dubois, California State University, Sacramento
Scholars are increasingly recognizing that the study of religious ideas and history needs to be balanced with the study of lived religion. But many religion courses taught in academic settings continue to feature historical periods and key ideas, with only secondary reference to practice, place, and time, making it particularly important to disseminate information about alternative models for teaching about lived religion. This presentation features the calendrical approach modeled by Professor Jon Levenson's "Judaism: the Liturgical Year" course at Harvard Divinity School. Using samples of primary source readings, the presentation demonstrates that the calendrical approach can be applied with equal success to Asian religions and is well suited to a variety of student audiences and institutional contexts. Instructors of Asian religion interested in experimenting with the method will also be directed to online lists of relevant resources.
Embodied Knowledge: Teaching and Listening as Informed Spiritual Practices
Stanford J. Searl, Union Institute and University
This will be an experiential presentation that invites participants to worship together, creating a pedagogical version about what it can mean to engage in a process of sacred inquiry through worship sharing and listening. Drawing upon the theoretical frameworks from psychology and spirituality, including the work of Carl Rogers, Eugene Gendlin, and George Kalamaras, this will be an active, embodied, and participatory session that investigates, in some collaborative manner, the potential for a worship-sharing process of inquiry and learning. This session will have particular relevance to teachers interested in how to apply the concepts of embodied knowledge, with particular attention to active and spiritually informed listening as a way of teaching.
Teaching in the Flesh: Experimenting with Incarnational Practices in Seminary Classrooms
Lynne Westfield, Drew University
This essay analyzes a three-year pilot project concerning teaching practices and syllabus design for incarnational pedagogy. While many educators are aware of Benjamin Bloom's taxonomy (1956) concerning educational behavior, few are aware of his three-pronged theory which moves beyond knowledge and includes affect and body as necessary behaviors of learning for adults. The irony, in theological education, is that while much attention is given to explaining and critiquing incarnational theologies, little attention is given to incarnational pedagogical practices for body, mind, and spirit. With the premise that sound education for competent church leadership must include body, mind, and spirit, the essay discusses the development of this intensive course titled "Ministry and Imagination" and the learnings we have gained about teaching with, through, and to the body. The essay extrapolates principles and practices of incarnational pedagogy from the pilot project research and suggests implications for seminary curriculum.
Stepping across Boundaries: Ritual Praxis Inside (and Outside) the Religious Studies Classroom
G. William Barnard, Southern Methodist University
During the past two decades, I have utilized a variety of experiential and participatory pedagogical modalities in my Religious Studies classes. For example, at various times students have, among other activities, made masks, drummed, watched their breath, or practiced Chi Kung. All of these non-orthodox activities are offered as a way to underscore and enliven the copious (and crucial) intellectual content that students must grapple with when taking one of my classes. In this paper, I will discuss in some detail two of the more complex and strikingly non-orthodox activities that I have integrated into two separate classes over the years. I will examine some of the difficulties and rewards of utilizing these techniques within a university setting, and I will also explore some of the ways in which a willingness to incorporate these types of exercises into the classroom challenges several current academic pedagogical assumptions.
The Borderlands as Liminal Context of Revelatory Experience: Embodied Pedagogies from Faculty of Color
Jack A. Hill, Texas Christian University
This paper argues that the borderlands--flashpoints of encounters with persons of different races, cultures, and classes--constitute potentially rich, liminal spaces for teaching and learning. It is based on recent qualitative interviews with religion and theology professors of color at colleges, universities, and seminaries throughout the U.S. who are committed to integrating experiences of marginalization into their teaching. The paper explores how faculty can more fully embody their teaching by transparently modeling multifaceted identities, deepening our awareness of dynamics of oppression, and providing insights for overcoming resistance to encounters with "the other" in the global neighborhood. The paper suggests how the use of creative teaching activities, texts from the margins, and personal metaphors of embodiment can liberate us from captivities to hegemonic paradigms. It concludes by proposing a list of "borderlands competencies" for educators who seek to take students to thresholds of new visions of self and community.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-103
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Christian Systematic Theology Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Sin |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-23B
Stephen G. Ray, Lutheran Theological Seminary, Philadelphia, Presiding
Theme: Sin
Amy Carr, Western Illinois University
Enduring Radical Distrust: Sin and Redemption among the Sinned Against
Chris Boesel, Drew University
Contextualizing That by Which We Are Contextualized: The Aporiatic Predicament of a Systematic Treatment of Sin
Brian Robinette, Saint Louis University
Transfiguring the Victim: Jon Sobrino, René Girard, and the Resurrection
Krista Hughes, Drew University
Moving Violation: A Feminist Reclamation of the Incurvatio
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Christian Systematic Theology Section
Theme: Sin
Enduring Radical Distrust: Sin and Redemption among the Sinned Against
Amy Carr, Western Illinois University
Emerging Christian discourse about the “sinned-against” seeks to correct the tendency of Christian language about sin to address us primarily as sinners whose own actions are the source of a broken relationship to God. But Christian depictions of sin as distrust complicate efforts to distinguish our subjectivity as sinners and sinned-against, for one of the spiritual effects of being traumatized by another’s sin is precisely difficulty trusting God. Yet, how can theologians characterize such distrust as sin without implying that the sinned-against could have acted to prevent this sin from afflicting them? Building on biblical precedents for such naming, Flora Keshgegian’s arguments against speaking of the sinned-against as innocent, and Luther’s insights about God providentially stirring despair (and asking Christians to discern and endure the seemingly demonic masks of God), I will suggest several ways to enrich an account of sin and redemption from the perspective of the sinned-against.
Contextualizing That by Which We Are Contextualized: The Aporiatic Predicament of a Systematic Treatment of Sin
Chris Boesel, Drew University
Kierkegaard and Barth are enlisted to tease out a certain aporiatic predicament facing a systematic treatment of sin. Sin is a necessary theological category that resists efforts to define it and employ it as a theme for systematic ends as if the reality of sin were determinable by and contextualize-able within the work of Christian doctrine. It can, nevertheless, become “unhelpful” if and when (as too often happens) its necessity is allowed, systematically, to take on a disproportionate centrality in determining the doctrinal witness to the “Christian message” of Trinitarian activity. What is needed is a systematic approach to sin that both acknowledges the extent to which its reality as undomesticate-able, uncontextualize-able mystery exceeds the systematic intentions, efforts, and capacities of the theologian (and the reader of theology), while simultaneously witnessing to the limits of sin as contextualized by the Trinitarian activity to which Christian systematic theology attempts to point.
Transfiguring the Victim: Jon Sobrino, René Girard, and the Resurrection
Brian Robinette, Saint Louis University
This paper examines two distinctive, though complimentary proposals regarding the status of the victim in Christian theology. Engaging the work of Jon Sobrino and René Girard, it shows the importance of holding together in closest unity the themes of justice and forgiveness in Christian soteriology. The paper argues that the dialectical schema of victim/victimizer favored by Sobrino remains necessary to speak of God’s eschatological justice, but insufficient in accounting for God’s forgiveness and eschatological hospitality offered to both victims and victimizers. This is crucial to affirm since victimization is fiercely cyclical, as Girard’s work has shown. Only by receiving God’s offer of forgiveness in the risen victim can we perceive the depths of our guilt and complicity in the production of victims, even when bearing the mantle of justice. The “apocalyptic imagination” that energizes Sobrino’s project must be contextualized within the “paschal imagination” we find in the work of Girard.
Moving Violation: A Feminist Reclamation of the Incurvatio
Krista Hughes, Drew University
How might contemporary theology rethink sin as it is employed to describe the fundamental post-lapsarian character of humans as inescapably sinful? Starting from the confession that we understand sin only in light of divine grace, I seek to reconfigure this anthropological image according to a conception of grace that is thoroughly relational and dynamic and takes seriously the term’s aesthetic connotations. I focus my reflections through the figure of the homo incurvatus in se ipsum. While honoring feminist critiques of the Incurvatio’s appropriateness for describing woman’s sin, I suggest the Incurvatio does have applicability for women’s self-understanding as persons thirsting for grace, for it limns a self-consciousness and anaesthesia that bind women and men. If grace is that which nurtures our “knowing and feeling with” God and world, then sin names the flow of violating events –- toward the divine, the world, and ourselves –- that render us relationally insensible.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-104
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Comparative Studies in Religion Section and Religion in South Asia Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Encounters in Ethnography Today |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Torrance
George Pati, Valparaiso University, Presiding
Theme: Encounters in Ethnography Today
Panelists:
Amy Allocco, Emory University
Neil Dalal, University of Texas, Austin
Karen Pechilis, Drew University
Bruce M. Sullivan, Northern Arizona University
Corinne Dempsey, University of Wisconsin, Stevens Point
Janet Gunn, University of Ottawa
Tracy Pintchman, Loyola University, Chicago
Selva J. Raj, Albion College
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Comparative Studies in Religion Section and Religion in South Asia Section
Theme: Encounters in Ethnography Today
Ethnography is not new to historians of religions, but such scholars have enthusiastically embraced this method in recent years. Factors that seem to encourage and validate today’s expanding interest include globalization, issues of authenticity, the conjoining of fieldwork with home, and the pervasiveness of mediated classrooms. This panel, whose members all study South Asian religious traditions, especially Hinduism, explores current issues in ethnographic discourse, including: practice’s reframing of text; home as field; and biography and ethnography. Short individual presentations will provide detailed observations of an ethnographic encounter and the significance it has for addressing wider issues in the understanding and practice of religion and ethnography. There will be ample time after the presentations for audience members to share their experiences as we work together as a group to find further connections among all the encounters that will help us determine what the experience of ethnography is teaching us today.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-105
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
History of Christianity Section and North American Religions Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: War and Religion in North America |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-24C
W. Clark Gilpin, University of Chicago and Harry Stout, Yale University, Presiding
Theme: War and Religion in North America
Panelists:
Edward J. Blum, San Diego State University
Ira Chernus, University of Colorado
Brandi Denison, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Jonathan Ebel, University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign
Andrew Murphy, Valparaiso University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
History of Christianity Section and North American Religions Section
Theme: War and Religion in North America
This interactive discussion, featuring Professors W. Clark Gilpin and Harry Stout as moderators, explores the intersection of religion and war in the history and life of the United States. American historians have long seen wars as turning points in the American journey. From the “radicalism” of the American Revolution to the current “war on terror,” wars have fueled dramatic changes in the social, economic, and political lives of Americans. Yet many narratives of religion in the United States do not see war as a primary component in the making of American religion. Just how have wars shaped religious life and practice in the United States? And how, in turn, has religion shaped war, including its military, social, and cultural dimensions? This lively session asks its participants to muster their expertise in service to a critical issue in the life of the AAR and its members.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-106
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Philosophy of Religion Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: G.W.F. Hegel: 200 Years after The Phenomenology of Spirit |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Torrey 2
Joseph Prabhu, California State University, Los Angeles, University of Chicago, Presiding
Theme: G.W.F. Hegel: 200 Years after The Phenomenology of Spirit
Thomas A. Lewis, Brown University
Projection in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit
Christopher Roberts, Reed College
From the Slaughterbench of History to the Golgotha of Absolute Spirit: Hegel’s Sacrificial Rhetoric and Philosophy’s Sublation of Religion
Andrew Hass, University of Stirling
Hegel and the Art of Negation
Alison Bjerke, University of California, Santa Barbara
Love and the Dialectic
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Philosophy of Religion Section
Theme: G.W.F. Hegel: 200 Years after The Phenomenology of Spirit
Projection in Hegel’s Phenomenology of Spirit
Thomas A. Lewis, Brown University
Hegel’s treatment of religion in the Phenomenology of Spirit offers a striking early account of religion as projection. Where philosophy presents spirit in the concepts of thought, religion portrays spirit through representations, consisting largely of images, allegory, and metaphor. Through its images, religion represents spirit as an other, so that even the religious community in which spirit is present remains “burdened with the antithesis of a beyond.” The Phenomenology — much more than the later Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion — stresses the need to move beyond religious representations to philosophical concepts. The subtlety of Hegel’s view of religion, however, appears in its much greater appreciation of religion’s importance than that found in most projectionist theories. While religion is to some degree alienating, Hegel portrays it as having a necessary and potentially positive social impact, rather than the deleterious consequences Feuerbach highlights.
From the Slaughterbench of History to the Golgotha of Absolute Spirit: Hegel’s Sacrificial Rhetoric and Philosophy’s Sublation of Religion
Christopher Roberts, Reed College
This presentation argues that, as Hegel attempted to demonstrate this movement from religion to philosophy (or, from religion’s viewpoint, to effect philosophy’s usurpation of religion’s rightful place in society), he deployed in various ways a sacrificial rhetoric that reformulated key notions such as piety, devotion and authority. To achieve this change, Hegel had to reconceive the very history of Christianity, and, along with this, notions of sacrifice in relation to a rather unorthodox conception of Geist. To examine Hegel’s claims to be a Lutheran, I will turn to the culminating pages of The Phenomenology of Spirit. This dense instance of sacrificial rhetoric provides a rich hermeneutical resource for understanding Hegel’s attempt to validate a great deal of religion’s influence in modern society, but at the same time carve out a distinct space for philosophy as its translator in the university and in society as a whole.
Hegel and the Art of Negation
Andrew Hass, University of Stirling
This paper will argue that Hegel’s Phenomenology presents a view of art that allows us to think of it beyond its subservience to either religion or philosophy, and beyond its aestheticization as “fine art” which we find in the later works. Out of its enmeshment with religion – “religion in the form of art” – we might think of a more originary “art” that returns us to the creative activity at the heart of consciousness and its coming to being in and for itself, as earlier sections describe. But this generative activity turns out to be, paradoxically, a negating force. The paper questions then whether, conceived as an originary movement, this creative negation, “art” in its most generative sense, also disrupts our received notions of religion and philosophy, and forces us into new interdisciplinary ways of thinking, in which art, religion, and philosophy might be radically reconceived even beyond Hegel.
Love and the Dialectic
Alison Bjerke, University of California, Santa Barbara
Hegel’s dialectic has inspired whole fields of poststructuralist analysis that pivot around the question of desire, but matters are otherwise regarding the question of love. The paucity of scholarship on the role of love in Hegel’s thought is striking in light of the fact that love provides the model for Hegel’s earliest dialectic, and the dialect arguably ends in a love relationship in Hegel’s latest published lectures on religion. Furthermore, it is significant that the Phenomenology of Spirit culminates in a moment of forgiveness. Reading the Phenomenology in conversation with Hegel’s early ruminations on love shows that forgiveness is the operation of love. By exploring the connection between love and forgiveness, I will argue that the Spirit ultimately returns to itself thanks to the mystical impulse of love. This reading of love has implications for debates within political theology because it suggests that forgiveness, not recognition of right, achieves freedom.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-107
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion and the Social Sciences Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Religion and Food |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-24A
Carol B. Duncan, Wilfrid Laurier University, Presiding
Theme: Religion and Food
Lynne Gerber, Graduate Theological Union
The Christian Dieter’s Dilemma: Navigating Abundance and Restriction in Christian Weight Loss Programs
William Schanbacher, Claremont Graduate University
Food Security and Food Sovereignty: Poverty and the Material Foundations of the Global Politics of Food
Laura Hartman, University of Virginia
Let Them Eat Cake: Food Prices, Fair Trade, and Christian Ethics
Mary Ann Clark, Prescott, AZ
There Is No Orisha As Lucky As The Stomach: Feasting and Feeding within Santería Ritual Practice
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion and the Social Sciences Section
Theme: Religion and Food
The Christian Dieter’s Dilemma: Navigating Abundance and Restriction in Christian Weight Loss Programs
Lynne Gerber, Graduate Theological Union
Christian weight loss programs call on people to develop seemingly ascetic practices in the name of pleasing God by getting thin. But they also want to affirm a God who provides all good things to His people and who would never deprive them, especially of food. In order to be effective both as weight loss and as religious groups, these programs have to find a way navigate this fundamental tension. This paper will examine two distinctive approaches to resolving it: abundance within strict food guidelines and extreme restraint with the most pleasurable of foods. It will argue that this tension is reflective of the affinity between evangelical Christianity and consumer culture and the resulting reluctance of Christian weight loss groups to critique one of the primary sources both of abundant food opportunities and cultural dictates that define bodily control in the face of abundance as a virtue.
Food Security and Food Sovereignty: Poverty and the Material Foundations of the Global Politics of Food
William Schanbacher, Claremont Graduate University
As emergent topics in the social sciences and discussions on global poverty, this paper evaluates and contrasts the “food security” and “food sovereignty” movements. This evaluation addresses two methodological concerns: (1) How the social sciences and religious studies approach the study of food in general and (2) How a reflective concern for food sovereignty in specific can supplement discussions in the social sciences pertaining to food in a wide variety of cultural and religious contexts. Through a brief survey of key WTO policies and UN Human Development Reports, this paper contends that current trends in neo-liberal and developmental global food policy are endangering the basic material (i.e. food) foundations of religious and cultural traditions for a majority of the worlds poor.
Let Them Eat Cake: Food Prices, Fair Trade, and Christian Ethics
Laura Hartman, University of Virginia
Controversy over food pricing is not new to Christian ethics. Long before “fair trade” advocates argued that coffee sold at the lowest prices often is produced at the expense of badly-paid workers, Quaker abolitionist John Woolman was contemplating the price of sugar and molasses because of its complicity in the slave trade. Martin Luther, two centuries prior, at the dawn of capitalism, saw such economic abuses in his time that he called for state-determined prices, not trusting sinful individuals to trade fairly on their own. Contemporary feminists write of pricing in a context of mutuality, calling not only for fair wages and prices, but also for economic decisions based on the Christian norm of neighbor-love. This paper uses a method of historical Christian ethics, informed by an understanding of economics, politics, and ecology, to evaluate and assess the contributions of Christian thought to the question of appropriate food prices.
There Is No Orisha As Lucky As The Stomach: Feasting and Feeding within Santería Ritual Practice
Mary Ann Clark, Prescott, AZ
Three ritual practices can be used to understand why food—its preparation, presentation and consumption—form important ritual activities within Orisha worship communities. Within these traditions, rituals of blood sacrifice are commonly described with a metaphor of feeding and feasting enacted by the devotees for the Orisha. The fact that many rituals are either preceded or followed by a meal shared by the participants extend this metaphor beyond the principal ritual space. During other ritual occasions, fresh fruit and cooling desserts are presented to deities and devotees. What do these food choices tell us about these traditions and their theological understandings?
|
|
| |
| |
A17-108
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Study of Islam Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Tradition, Reform, and Modernity in South Asian Islam: Perspectives on the Deoband Madrasa |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Santa Rosa
James W. Laine, Macalester College, Presiding
Theme: Tradition, Reform, and Modernity in South Asian Islam: Perspectives on the Deoband Madrasa
SherAli Tareen, Duke University
Internal Debates on Democracy, Pluralism, and Secularism in the Islamic Tradition: The Case of the Deoband Madrasa in India
Brannon Ingram, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
An Indian Scholar between Tradition and Modernity: The Fatawa of Rashid Ahmad Gangohi (d. 1905) on the Sufis
Kelly L. Pemberton, George Washington University
An Islamic Discursive Tradition on Reform as Seen in the Writing of Deoband’s Maulana Taqi Uthmani
Fareeha Khan, University of Michigan
Madhhab Structure as Tool for Reform: Maintaining Interpretive Authority While Redefining Women’s Right to Divorce
Fuad Naeem, International Islamic University
Sufism and Revivalism in South Asia: An Evaluation of Their Relationship in the Light of the Writings of Were Mawlānā Ashraf 'Alī Thānvī of Deoband and Mawlānā; Ahmad Raza Khān of Bareilly
Responding:
Ebrahim Moosa, Duke University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Study of Islam Section
Theme: Tradition, Reform, and Modernity in South Asian Islam: Perspectives on the Deoband Madrasa
Recent years have witnessed a spate of journalistic writing on the North Indian madrasa known as Deoband after it was reported that the Taliban considered themselves spiritual and intellectual descendants of the Deoband school. Established in 1867, the Deoband madrasa was created with the goal of instituting religious education and reform as a means of reinvigorating the diminished social and political prestige of the Indian Muslims in the aftermath of the abortive revolt against British authority in 1857. Despite the media attention lavished on Deoband today, we still lack critical scholarship on the institution’s founding figures. The field of madrasa studies in general, and the study of Deoband in particular, remains largely unexplored and little understood. This panel hopes to redress this problem by examining four key figures in the history of Deoband and their responses to questions of law, gender, democracy, and Islamic mystical religiosity in the modern era.
Internal Debates on Democracy, Pluralism, and Secularism in the Islamic Tradition: The Case of the Deoband Madrasa in India
SherAli Tareen, Duke University
Lately, questions relating to Islam’s compatibility with democracy, or the question of why Islam seems incompatible with Western notions of secularism and democracy, have generated a considerable amount of interest in both scholarly and journalistic communities. This paper is not concerned with answering the question of whether Islam is or is not compatible with democracy. Rather, it is primarily interested in presenting a set of illustrations from modern Muslim discourses that demonstrate the variety of responses to this issue with regard to one important school of Muslim reformist thought, Deoband. More specifically, this paper is based on a comparison between the thought of two major Deoband thinkers, Maulana Ashraf Ali Thanavi (d. 1943) and Maulana Ubaid Ullah Sindhi (d. 1943).
An Indian Scholar between Tradition and Modernity: The Fatawa of Rashid Ahmad Gangohi (d. 1905) on the Sufis
Brannon Ingram, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
A major target of South Asian reformist thought has been Sufism, historically the pre-eminent source of the very interior self-formation that the reformists have claimed to advocate. Reformists, like the Sufis, upheld the Prophet Muhammad as the foremost pious exemplar. Many of the most vehement attacks on Sufism, in fact, were made by reformists who were themselves Sufis. How did this curious turn of events in the history of South Asian Islam come about? My paper provides one perspective on this question by examining the writings of a seminal figure of the Deoband school, Rashid Ahmad Gangohi (1829-1905), focusing on his collection of his legal responsa (fatawa, sing. fatwa) in Urdu, the Fatawa-yi Rashidiyya, as well as supplementary literature in Urdu by other Deobandis and secondary studies in English.
An Islamic Discursive Tradition on Reform as Seen in the Writing of Deoband’s Maulana Taqi Uthmani
Kelly L. Pemberton, George Washington University
This paper critically analyzes a cross-section of the jurisprudential works and “perfecting the faith” texts produced by one of the most renowned scholars to emerge in recent history from Deoband: Maulana Muhammad Taqi `Uthmani. While assessing `Uthmani’s contribution to what might be termed a “contemporary discursive tradition” of Islamic reform, I focus upon two key tensions that emerge in his writing: between the idea of a “universal” Islam guided by the principles of Shari`a and the particularities of Hanafi jurisprudence in contemporary Pakistan; and between Uthmani’s own apparently contradictory uses of taqlid (imitation of precedent) and ijtihad (independent reasoning). The paper argues that ‘Uthmani’s teachings carry broader implications for a recasting of reformist movements in Islam today, one that envisions them as part of an ongoing dynamic construction of religious authority.
Madhhab Structure as Tool for Reform: Maintaining Interpretive Authority While Redefining Women’s Right to Divorce
Fareeha Khan, University of Michigan
This paper investigates the interconnections between reform, gender, and religious authority in the intellectual history of the Deoband madrasa. More specifically, it deals with the discourses on Muslim divorce law of Maulana Ashraf ‘Ali Thanavi, the renowned Indian Hanafi scholar and Sufi of the Deoband school. One of the most startling aspects of Thanavi’s collection of fatwas is that he advocates the transference of the right of divorce to women. The unilateral right to divorce is often portrayed as a jealously guarded privilege afforded to the man alone, with Muslim women usually being allowed only recourse to court action if severe breaches of marital rights could be proven. By advocating the transferal of this right to the wife, Thanawi shows that even the most taboo Muslim ideas could be challenged, as long as this challenge was posed in a way that could fit within existing frameworks of Muslim legal discourses.
Sufism and Revivalism in South Asia: An Evaluation of Their Relationship in the Light of the Writings of Were Mawlānā Ashraf 'Alī Thānvī of Deoband and Mawlānā; Ahmad Raza Khān of Bareilly
Fuad Naeem, International Islamic University
Scholarly and popular discourse has often considered modernists and puritanical reform movements as the primary catalysts of change in the Islamic world over the last two centuries. This discourse as well as supposed dichotomies between Sufism and revivalism or between traditionalism and change are challenged upon closer analysis of how Sufism has often been at the center of Islamic revivalism in the modern era and how tradition has been reinterpreted, reformulated, and reinvented to assert new modes of Islamic identity in the modern world. In the context of South Asia, the two major orientations of Sunni Islam over the last century, the Deobandī and the Barelvī are represented by 'ālim-Sufis Mawlānā Ashraf 'Alī Thānvī (1860-1943), and Mawlānā Aḥmad Raza Khān (1856-1921), respectively. Despite differences, they utilized Sufi ideals to reformulate Islamic practice and self-identity in the modernizing mileau of Muslim India under British rule.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-109
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Theology and Religious Reflection Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Sighting Whiteness: The Presence in Absence of Whiteness in White Theology and the Academy |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Coronado
Hjamil A. Martinez Vazquez, Texas Christian University, Presiding
Theme: Sighting Whiteness: The Presence in Absence of Whiteness in White Theology and the Academy
Panelists:
James W. Perkinson, Ecumenical Theological Seminary
Elaine Robinson, Brite Divinity School
Mary McClintock Fulkerson, Duke University
Responding:
Dwight N. Hopkins, University of Chicago
Namsoon Kang, Brite Divinity School
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Theology and Religious Reflection Section
Theme: Sighting Whiteness: The Presence in Absence of Whiteness in White Theology and the Academy
This panel will explore the ways in which Anglo/White theologians ignore, obscure, or deny the questions of race and racism, especially in terms of their own whiteness (in both the ontological and geopolitical senses). How does this lack of vision take shape in theology and the academy? How can Anglo theologians work toward sighting/citing/site-ing whiteness in transformational ways?
|
|
| |
| |
A17-110
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Women and Religion Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Women in the American Religious Imagination |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Windsor
Jung Ha Kim, Georgia State University, Presiding
Theme: Women in the American Religious Imagination
Jeannine Hill Fletcher, Fordham University
“This Woman Is a Pagan, but a Very Good Friend”: Chinese Women in the American Religious Imagination
Judith Plaskow, Manhattan College
Embodiment, Elimination, and the Role of Toilets in Struggles for Social Justice
Nami Kim, Spelman College
From “Helpless Heathens” to “Deserving Victims”: “Asian Women” in the American Religious Imagination
Wilis Rengganiasih Endah Ekowati, Florida International University
Official DeNUNciation: Theravāda Buddhist Nuns in Indonesia Struggling to Define Identity
Responding:
E. Ann Matter, University of Pennsylvania
Business Meeting:
Jung Ha Kim, Georgia State University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Women and Religion Section
Theme: Women in the American Religious Imagination
“This Woman Is a Pagan, but a Very Good Friend”: Chinese Women in the American Religious Imagination
Jeannine Hill Fletcher, Fordham University
Among the archives of the Maryknoll Sisters (Ossining, New York) are papers from their work in Chinese missions. Their letters, diaries, and published works reflected and shaped the religious imagination of 1930s and 1940s America. A caption on an otherwise unmarked photograph will serve as the touchstone for this investigation into the conflictual representation of Chinese women. It reads: “This woman is a pagan, but a very good friend.” The conflicted nature of the representation of Chinese women will emerge from culling portraits like this one from the many writings of Maryknoll. However, the unique experience of Maryknoll sisters allowed them to come to know Chinese women as friends. Their writings help to fill out the portrait of Chinese women held in the American religious imagination.
Embodiment, Elimination, and the Role of Toilets in Struggles for Social Justice
Judith Plaskow, Manhattan College
Despite four decades of feminist discussion and reclamation of the body, the subject of elimination as a fundamental aspect of body experience has received little attention. This paper will use the issue of women and toilet space in the U.S. as a starting point for mapping a larger project that takes seriously both theoretical issues around elimination and embodiment and the relationship between adequate toilet facilities and access to full public participation and citizenship. After looking at public toilets as a site of women’s marginalization and incomplete resistance, I will consider the questions of why the demand for sufficient bathroom space has not been part of a broader feminist analysis and agenda and why it is important to end the silence around this issue.
From “Helpless Heathens” to “Deserving Victims”: “Asian Women” in the American Religious Imagination
Nami Kim, Spelman College
This paper examines the images of “Asian women” in the American religious imagination by comparing the nineteenth century US Christian missionary discourse with the contemporary “faith-based” human rights discourse. There are interesting parallels found between the two in relation to the components of what is called the “fairy tale” that characterizes the story of victim in human rights crisis. The components are victim who deserves “rescue,” the villain, and the savior who rescues the victim. In the missionary discourse during the so-called golden age (1880-1920) of American Protestantism, it was the image of helpless “heathen” women that kindled light on “Western” people’s imagination about “Asian women,” thus motivating Christians to support the mission movement both ideologically and materially. Similarly, oppressed and deprived “Asian women” who need “rescue” from the “ungodly” regimes is one of the images that mobilizes Christians to support the new faith-based movement both ideologically and materially.
Official DeNUNciation: Theravāda Buddhist Nuns in Indonesia Struggling to Define Identity
Wilis Rengganiasih Endah Ekowati, Florida International University
The Theravāda Buddhism basic reasoning for prohibiting women from the Sangha is the historical accident: the fading away of the Bhikkhuni Sangha, the order of nuns, in the eleventh century CE due to war and famine in India and Sri Lanka. This paper will examine the controversy over the bhikkhuni ordination taken by Indonesian Theravādin women and rejected as invalid by the Theravādin monastic governing body in Indonesia. Based upon the author’s field research and interviews, as well as the author’s experience as a Theravādin woman in Indonesia, the paper’s main focus is the Indonesian-context discourse. Drawing upon the Eightfold Path, the bhikkhunis and their supporters plea: with “right speech,” “right understanding,” “right thought,” and the “right action,” the first step might be taken now to liberate all, including women, in this very lifetime.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-111
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Afro-American Religious History Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Go West: African Americans and Religion in the West |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Del Mar
Kamasi Hill, Garrett-Evangelical Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: Go West: African Americans and Religion in the West
Larry G. Murphy, Garrett-Evangelical Theological Seminary
Thematic Prisms for Exploring African American Religious History in the US West
Julius Bailey, University of Redlands
Imagining the American West: Benjamin T. Tanner and the Politics of Racial Destiny in the AME Church
Lerone Martin, Emory University
"It Is Wonderful!" out West: Father Divine, the Peace Mission Movement, and California
Responding:
Randi Jones Walker, Pacific School of Religion
Business Meeting:
Moses N. Moore, Arizona State University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Afro-American Religious History Group
Theme: Go West: African Americans and Religion in the West
Thematic Prisms for Exploring African American Religious History in the US West
Larry G. Murphy, Garrett-Evangelical Theological Seminary
Though black people had resided in the trans-Mississippi West since Spanish colonial days, the mid-nineteenth century saw a significant movement of US-based blacks into this region. Along with this influx came the institution created decades before amidst white oppression on the farms and white discrimination in the cities - the black church. The church and its clergy leadership held a pivotal position in black community life. This paper identifies hermeneutical lenses for discerning an understanding of the nature and mission of black church bodies established by clergy as well as laity in the procreant environs of the US West. It thus addresses the challenge of new frontiers; the West as “land of promise;” as El Dorado; as alternative to the violent racial stigmatization of the South, while yet a space of continuing racial animus; as “a man’s world” where women excelled; as home missions opportunity; as site of black ecumenism.
Imagining the American West: Benjamin T. Tanner and the Politics of Racial Destiny in the AME Church
Julius Bailey, University of Redlands
During his tenure as editor of the Christian Recorder from 1868 to 1884, through editorials, articles, and letters, Bishop Benjamin T. Tanner of the AME Church made political, economic, biblical, and scientific arguments for the “Americanness” of blacks and the appropriateness of their migration to the site of the quintessential American spirit, the West. Tanner’s unbridled passion for the American West and its potential role in the future of the race and complicated re-framing of the central homeland for African Americans provides a useful counterpoint to the prominent “Back-to-Africa” advocates such as Edward Blyden and Henry McNeal Turner, undermines the strict dichotomy between nationalist and assimilationist perspectives in African American religious history, and illumines the distinctiveness of the imagined space of the West in the politics of racial destiny.
"It Is Wonderful!" out West: Father Divine, the Peace Mission Movement, and California
Lerone Martin, Emory University
The scholarly treatment of the Peace Mission Movement has primarily focused on two aspects of the movement: Father Divine’s claims of divinity and his controversial financial affluence. With the exception of a few texts, the racial reform efforts of the movement have been forgotten. Furthermore, This interpretive lens is primarily applied to the movement’s activity on the east coast, namely New York and Philadelphia. However, approximately a third of the movement’s branches existed west of the Mississippi, with California being the home to the majority. Whites comprised roughly 70 percent of the Peace Mission Movement’s membership in California. Further investigation into the career of the Peace Mission Movement in California will reveal often overlooked aspects of the Movement, in particularly the movement's myriad of efforts and activities aimed at racial equality.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-112
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Bonhoeffer: Theology and Social Analysis Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Appraising Bonhoeffer: Pastoral Resistance |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-24B
Martin Rumscheidt, Atlantic School of Theology, Presiding
Theme: Appraising Bonhoeffer: Pastoral Resistance
Peter Frick, St. Paul's College, University of Waterloo
Who Is Bonhoeffer: Theologian, Philosopher, Exegete, or Pastor?
Rachel Payne, Baylor University
Chronos, Kairos, and Jubilee in Dietrich Bonhoeffer and André Trocmé: Nonviolent Revolution Realized through Eschatologically Reading Scripture
Nancy Lukens, University of New Hampshire
The Language of Non-Religious Interpretation in Bonhoeffer’s Prison Writings
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Bonhoeffer: Theology and Social Analysis Group
Theme: Appraising Bonhoeffer: Pastoral Resistance
Throughout his life, Dietrich Bonhoeffer assumed many roles; he was, among other things, a theologian, a philosopher, a poet, an exegete, and a pastor. The papers in this session will examine and assess these roles in different ways: by looking at the broad sweep of Bonhoeffer's life and the various roles he played over time; by placing him in conversation with Nazi-era French pastor and pacifist André Trocmé; and by exploring Bonhoeffer's creation and use of non-religious language in his prison writings. At stake in this appraisal of Bonhoeffer is not only our understanding of Bonhoeffer in his own context, but an understanding of Bonhoeffer that informs current use (and current misuse) of his work and legacy. This session will also interest those who wish to explore the role of pastor in resistance and in constructive Christian responsibility.
Who Is Bonhoeffer: Theologian, Philosopher, Exegete, or Pastor?
Peter Frick, St. Paul's College, University of Waterloo
The main objective of this study is to clarify the various professional roles Bonhoeffer assumed over his lifetime and to examine how these roles functioned in their uniqueness and how they were correlated among each other. Who was Bonhoeffer? A theologian, a philosopher, an exegete, a pastor? Was he primarily one of these, or did his life bear witness to the fact that he was simultaneously some or even all of these? I will argue that Bonhoeffer understood himself as embodying all of these roles. For him, these four roles are mutually correlated in a manner that is progressive from theologian to pastor. Ultimately, being a pastor was the most valued for Bonhoeffer. It is possible to hold the three first roles without being a pastor; but it is impossible to be a pastor without also being a theologian, philosopher, and exegete.
Chronos, Kairos, and Jubilee in Dietrich Bonhoeffer and André Trocmé: Nonviolent Revolution Realized through Eschatologically Reading Scripture
Rachel Payne, Baylor University
Faced with the horror of the Nazi regime’s violent agenda, Dietrich Bonhoeffer and André Trocmé both relied on an eschatological reading of the Sermon on the Mount to inform and justify their revolutionary actions. In their published works, both emphasize the role of the church community as a means of perpetuating a nonviolent social ethic, but only the Frenchman largely succeeded in equipping his congregation to perform practical work toward realizing social justice on earth by redeeming victims of oppression. My aim in this paper is to highlight the references that each man makes to the constancy of God’s timeline as opposed to the capriciousness of human history. I will show that the small but significant differences between their readings of chronos and kairos--particularly with regard to how they interpret Jesus’ radical re-readings of Jewish models of eschatology--suggest the reason for their divergence in praxis.
The Language of Non-Religious Interpretation in Bonhoeffer’s Prison Writings
Nancy Lukens, University of New Hampshire
This paper considers implications for today's reception of Bonhoeffer's May 1944 statement: "Our church... is incapable of taking the word of reconciliation and redemption to humankind and the world. Our earlier words are therefore bound to lose their force..." Bonhoeffer affirms a "new language, perhaps quite non-religious, but liberating and redeeming." The paper examines the prison poems, particularly "Jona" and "Von guten Mächten," as expressions of Bonhoeffer’s non-religious interpretation, linking these writings with the "view from below" and "costly grace," which contrast sharply with rhetorical misappropriations of Bonhoeffer on the religious Right. It argues with Jürgen Henkys that precisely because of Bonhoeffer’s experience of the loss of credibility of religious language in the church and in the culture around him, his poetry in particular becomes his ultimate expression of non-religious interpretation of Christian faith and cannot be responsibly read as rooted in individualistic piety or self-righteous civil religion.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-113
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Buddhist Philosophy Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Dignāga in China |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Columbia 3
A. Charles Muller, Toyo Gakuen University, Presiding
Theme: Dignāga in China
Zhihua Yao, Chinese University of Hong Kong
Empty Terms in Buddhist Logic: Dignāga and His Chinese Commentators
Dan Lusthaus, Brookline, MA
Dignāga's Sasaṃvitti Re-examined through the Chinese Sources
Chen-Kuo Lin, National Chenchi University
The Object of Cognition in Dignāga’s Ālambanaparikṣavṛttihi: On the Controversial Passages in Paramārtha’s and Xuanzang’s Translations
Junjie Chu, University of Vienna
Dignāga on the Object of Cognition
Business Meeting:
A. Charles Muller, Toyo Gakuen University, Presiding
John D. Dunne, Emory University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Buddhist Philosophy Group
Theme: Dignāga in China
Despite the monumental importance of Dignāga for Buddhist philosophy and Indian philosophy in general, most of his important works survive in complete form only in Chinese and/or Tibetan translations. The Chinese translations of his Ālambana-parīkṣā (one of which includes the only extant version of Dharmapāla's commentary) display interesting and suggestive differences of interpretation that shed light on how key elements of Dignāga's epistemology were understood. Nyāyamukha is extant only in its two Chinese translations. Roughly a dozen texts in the Chinese canon discuss passages from the Pramāṛasamuccaya. Several other Dignaga texts are also preserved in Chinese. The papers will focus on important issues in the interpretation and analysis of Dignāga's thought: epistemological and logical issues, questions of language and the status of cognitive objects, Dignāga's impact on Indian and Chinese Buddhism, how he was interpreted, and contributions of his thought to contemporary philosophy.
Empty Terms in Buddhist Logic: Dignāga and His Chinese Commentators
Zhihua Yao, Chinese University of Hong Kong
The present paper will explore how Dignāga, the founder of Buddhist logic, deals with the issue of empty subject terms. On the one hand, he proposed a method of paraphrase, which resembles Russell’s theory of descriptions. On the other hand, his use of his apoha theory tended toward a pan-fictionism. Subsequently, Dharmakīrti's efforts made the latter approach become more acceptable among later Indian and Tibetan Buddhists. In contrast, the Chinese Buddhists, who were free from the influence of Dharmakīrti, dealt with the issue in three different ways: 1) adhering to Dignāga’s method of paraphrase; 2) allowing exceptions for non-implicative negation; and 3) indicating the propositional attitude of the given proposition. The variety of the Buddhist approaches to the problem of empty terms will enrich our understanding of the philosophical issues related to empty terms.
Dignāga's Sasaṃvitti Re-examined through the Chinese Sources
Dan Lusthaus, Brookline, MA
Dignāga, in both the Pramāṛasamuccaya and Nyāyamukha, includes svasaṃvitti (Ch,: zizheng) as an intrinsic and necessary component of pratyakṣa (cognitive sensation). What does svasaṃvitti mean, and how does it help provide Dignāga's formulation of pratyakṣa with the requisite qualities of a pramāṛa? The discussion will explore two hypotheses: (1) Redefining pramāṛa in Dignāga's usage from "justification" or "truth" to "what undeniably conveys novel knowledge;" this distinction may not be trivial. (2) Evidence in the Chinese sources that svasaṃvitti originally meant something other than "cognition cognizing itself" and that this later meaning (already partially entertained in the Cheng weishilun), when imported back into Dignāga, introduces more confusion than light. For Dignāga, svasaṃvitti may have meant something akin to the Pāli terms: sacchikiriyā (realization, experience), sacchikaroti (to see with one's own eyes, to experience for oneself); sacchikaraṇīya (able to be experienced [in four ways: by kāya, sati, cakkhu, and paññā]).
The Object of Cognition in Dignāga’s Ālambanaparikṣavṛttihi: On the Controversial Passages in Paramārtha’s and Xuanzang’s Translations
Chen-Kuo Lin, National Chenchi University
In this paper, I will examine how Dignāga’s Ālambanaparikṣavṛttih was differently received in Paramārtha’s and Xuanzang’s translations. Following Dharmapāla’s Commentary, Xuanzang claims that the object of cognition in Ālambanaparikṣavṛtti refers to five kinds of sensory objects. By contrast, in Paramārtha’s translation the object of cognition refers to six kinds of objects. Why was the object of mano-vijñāna left unexamined in Xuanzang’s translation? In order to solve the interpretive controversy between Paramārtha and Xuanzang, I will also address the following questions: Is it legitimate to read Dignāga’s Ālambanaparikṣavṛtti in light of “consciousness-only”? Or is it better to read it in light of Dignāga’s later logico-epistemological works, such as Nyāyamukha and Pramāṛasamuccayavṛtti? How is the object of mano-vijñāna related to the other five sensory objects? Does it have to do with mānasa-pratyakṣa or “mano-vijñāna arising simultaneously with five sensory objects” (wu-chu-yi-shi)? Those questions will be examined in my paper.
Dignāga on the Object of Cognition
Junjie Chu, University of Vienna
In the Pramāṛa-samuccaya with its Vṛtti Dignāga states that perception is free from conceptual construction and that its object is the svalakṣaṛa – usually translated as "particular'" while cognitive objects other than those in perception are either conventionally existent or imagined. However Dignāga does not offer a clear explanation of this svalakṣaṛa. Dharmakīrti interprets it as a real thing that can fulfill a purpose. In this paper, after an analysis of Dignāga's thought about the object of cognition in his earlier works, I will examine his statement in PS(V) about svalakṣaṛa and demonstrate that Dignāga, unlike Dharmakīrti, is consistently an Internalist (antarjñeya¬vādin), so that his svalakṣaṛa should be understood as being internal in nature.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-114
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Comparative Religious Ethics Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Current Work in Comparative Ethics: Religious Liberalism, Moral Virtuosity, and the Experience of Limits |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Carlsbad
Anne E. Monius, Harvard University, Presiding
Theme: Current Work in Comparative Ethics: Religious Liberalism, Moral Virtuosity, and the Experience of Limits
Elizabeth Barre, Florida State University
The Possibility of Religious Liberalism: The Common Good and Civil Society in Catholic and Islamic Political Thought
Nathaniel Barrett, Boston University
Musicality and Ren: An Examination of the Early Confucian Ideal of Moral Virtuosity and Its Applicability to Multicultural Societies of Late Modernity
Peter T. C. Chang, Harvard University
Comparative Study of Conscience: Joseph Butler and Wang Yang-ming
David Clairmont, University of Notre Dame
Persons as Religious Classics: Green, Tracy, and the Theology of Bridge Concepts
Responding:
Sumner B. Twiss, Florida State University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Comparative Religious Ethics Group
Theme: Current Work in Comparative Ethics: Religious Liberalism, Moral Virtuosity, and the Experience of Limits
The Possibility of Religious Liberalism: The Common Good and Civil Society in Catholic and Islamic Political Thought
Elizabeth Barre, Florida State University
Given the current religious conflicts taking place in the Middle East, many are beginning to wonder whether the values associated with democratic liberalism might be fundamentally incompatible with Islam. Indeed, Muslims themselves often argue that Islam—unlike Christianity—cannot recognize a separation between religion and politics. Is this accurate? By comparing certain aspects of Catholic and Islamic political thought, I will show that this assertion betrays a misunderstanding of both Islam and Christianity. In fact, there turn out to be many ways in which Islamic struggles with liberalism mirror the struggles of the Catholic Church. More specifically, I will argue that notions of the “common good” and “civil society” play similar roles in the political arguments of both traditions. Yet, I will also show that subtle differences have important implications for understanding the different ways in which liberalism might (or might not) take root in the Islamic world.
Musicality and Ren: An Examination of the Early Confucian Ideal of Moral Virtuosity and Its Applicability to Multicultural Societies of Late Modernity
Nathaniel Barrett, Boston University
This paper explores some of the unique resources and possible limitations of early Confucian moral philosophy through an examination of a conspicuous trope of early (pre-Qin) Confucian texts: refined musical performance as a metaphor for moral virtuosity, or ren. With special attention to Xunzi’s essay, “Discourse on Music,” the paper unpacks the many ways in which musical metaphors serve to clarify some of the most compelling traits of Confucian moral philosophy – especially its emphasis on the aesthetic and spontaneous aspects of moral conduct – as well as some of its liabilities. In particular, musical metaphors alert us to the issue of the importance of cultural commonality for the development of moral virtuosity, an especially important issue for those who wish to adapt Confucian ideals to our late-modern, multicultural setting.
Comparative Study of Conscience: Joseph Butler and Wang Yang-ming
Peter T. C. Chang, Harvard University
Joseph Butler and Wang Yang-ming exalted conscience (or liang-chih, in Wang’s terminology) as the individual person’s moral guide. While elevating the authority of conscience, Butler and Wang were mindful that this faculty does err; hence, one’s invocation of conscience in moral decision-making may yet serve as an excuse or cover for erroneous convictions. In my paper, I analyze how Butler and Wang dealt with the dilemma of moral fallibility and the complex reality of erroneous conscience. I will show that in light of human finitude, these two thinkers pleaded for a degree of toleration of people’s diverse and even faulty opinions. Yet they also expected strict conformity to a set of core values considered foundational to the moral order. My ultimate aim is to show that Butler and Wang upheld a moral framework that allowed them to accommodate diverse, even erroneous, conscientious views without surrendering to extreme subjectivism.
Persons as Religious Classics: Green, Tracy, and the Theology of Bridge Concepts
David Clairmont, University of Notre Dame
This paper examines the early comparative work of Ronald Green to uncover missed comparative opportunities in his Kantian program. Specifically, it focuses on the notion of limits as uniting the distinctly moral and religious domains of human life. To develop the importance of reflection on moral and religious limits for comparative ethics, this paper turns to the work of David Tracy on the religious classic to examine how the moral person as one who confronts her or his own moral and religious limits has the capacity to bear a "surplus of meaning" in the unfinished nature of their moral lives. Outlining the person as religious classic offers a new place for historical and theological voices to come together in constructive comparative conversations.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-115
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Feminist Theory and Religious Reflection Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Discussion of Saba Mahmood's The Politics of Piety: The Islamic Revival and the Feminist Subject |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-America's Cup
M. Gail Hamner, Syracuse University, Presiding
Theme: Discussion of Saba Mahmood's The Politics of Piety: The Islamic Revival and the Feminist Subject
Panelists:
Janet R. Jakobsen, Columbia University
Amina Wadud, Virginia Commonwealth University
Kathleen Roberts Skerrett, Grinnell College
Responding:
Saba Mahmood, University of California, Berkeley
Business Meeting:
Rosemary P. Carbine, College of the Holy Cross, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Feminist Theory and Religious Reflection Group
Theme: Discussion of Saba Mahmood's The Politics of Piety: The Islamic Revival and the Feminist Subject
Saba Mahmood's recent book, The Politics of Piety: The Islamic Revival and the Feminist Subject has generated prolific excitement and debate across numerous discourses. This panel discussion includes papers from three scholars from three different subfields of religious studies. The paper presentations will be followed by a response from Professor Mahmood.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-116
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Hinduism Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Producing Vaishnavism: Texts, Practices, and Devotees in the Colonial Context |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-America's Cup
Brian A. Hatcher, Illinois Wesleyan University, Presiding
Theme: Producing Vaishnavism: Texts, Practices, and Devotees in the Colonial Context
James P. Hare, Columbia University
Garlanding Hinduism: Nabhadas's Bhaktamal in the Colonial Context
Rebecca Manring, Indiana University, Bloomington
Advaita's Nineteenth-Century Reconstruction
Varuni Bhatia, Columbia University
Instructions for Worship: Vaishnava Ritual Manuals and Everyday Practice in Colonial Bengal
Jason Fuller, DePauw University
Bhaktivinoda Thakura and the Recovery of Gaudiya Vaisnavism in Late Nineteenth-Century Bengal
Business Meeting:
Timothy Lubin, Washington and Lee University, Presiding
Vijaya Nagarajan, University of San Francisco, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Hinduism Group
Theme: Producing Vaishnavism: Texts, Practices, and Devotees in the Colonial Context
The late nineteenth century marked a critical moment in the emergence of Vaishnavism, and Hinduism more generally, as a marker of religious and political identity. While a trend toward consolidation dates from prior to the colonial era, the colonial encounter served as a catalyst for the establishment of Hinduism as a religious tradition comparable to Christianity and Islam. Out of specific sectarian contexts a pan-Indian concept of Vaishnavism took hold and came to define a Hinduism centered on monotheistic bhakti devotionalism. The four papers in the session will address themes such as religious reform, print, the emerging middle-classes, the rise of new intellectuals, and the spread of capitalism to shed light on Vaishnavism in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. As a session, we hope to show that the new institutions and contexts of the colonial environment directly or indirectly shaped the transformations within Vaishnava traditions during this period.
Garlanding Hinduism: Nabhadas's Bhaktamal in the Colonial Context
James P. Hare, Columbia University
Composed in the late sixteenth- or early seventeenth-century, Nabhadas's Bhaktamal occupies a central position in the consolidation of Hinduism. Although composed in a Ramanandi context, this text presents a catholic view of Vaishnavism that cuts across boundaries of sect, region, caste, and gender. An extensive commentarial literature has formed around this text. The earliest and most influential commentary is Priyadas's 1712 CE Bhaktirasabodhini, which has itself become the subject of commentary and exegesis. This paper examines the reception and publication of the Bhaktamal and Bhaktirasabodhini during the late nineteenth and very early twentieth centuries. These decades saw numerous translations, commentaries, and retellings of the Bhaktamal, culminating in Sitaramsharan Bhagwan Prasad "Rupkala's" exegesis and edition, published in the first decade of the twentieth century. In the supra-sectarian framework of the Bhaktamal, Rupkala and others found an ideal location for the construction of a non-sectarian Vaishnavism.
Advaita's Nineteenth-Century Reconstruction
Rebecca Manring, Indiana University, Bloomington
Advaita Acharya, the elder statesman and forerunner of the Gaudiya Vaishnava tradition, lent the young movement his gravitas and respectability in its formative years. Four hundred years later, he (or at least, newly discovered hagiographies) appeared to uphold conservative, Brahmanical values in a world now governed by European rationalists. Clearly his summoners were consciously using him as a weapon in an ideological battle, but was it a battle against colonialism or something else entirely?
Instructions for Worship: Vaishnava Ritual Manuals and Everyday Practice in Colonial Bengal
Varuni Bhatia, Columbia University
This paper will analyze two manuals of Gaudiya Vaishnava ritual and worship: Gauranga Puja Paddhati (A Method for the Worship of Chaitanya), which appeared in print in 1906, and Vaishnaviya Sadhan Paddhati (A Manual of Vaishnava Practice), which was published in 1935. It will look at how these manuals operate in the religious world of the emerging Bhadralok (middle-classes) of Bengal. What kind of practices do they propagate? What kind of an adjustment among time, work, and worship can be seen in these manuals? Who is their target audience, and how do the authors understand themselves influencing their readership? This paper will show how the coming of print, the concept of the workday, and the critiques of missionaries and other educated Indians created the conditions wherein Vaishnava practices had to be disciplined in accordance with theological challenges as well as secular concerns.
Bhaktivinoda Thakura and the Recovery of Gaudiya Vaisnavism in Late Nineteenth-Century Bengal
Jason Fuller, DePauw University
In late nineteenth-century Bengal, religious modernizers and social reformers attacked Gaudiya Vaisnavism for its sectarianism, irrationality, and intellectual inadequacy. Responding to the challenges of a universalizing Christianity and Brahmo reform movements, a well-respected Deputy Magistrate named Bhaktivinoda Thakura took up the defense of Gaudiya Vaisnavism at the end of the century. Over the course of thirty years Bhaktivinoda distinguished himself as the leading defender of Vaisnavism in Bengal. His greatest contributions to Vaisnava faith and practice were ideas which emerged out of his unflinching confrontation with the proponents of secularism and religious modernization during the colonial period. In this paper I will address Bhaktivinoda’s “modernization” of Vaisnavism through an investigation of the ways in which he employed emerging technologies and middle-class discursive practices in his rearticulation of Gaudiya Vaisnavism for a new urbane bourgeois audience in the latter half of the nineteenth century.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-117
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Law, Religion, and Culture Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Authority and Representation in Legal and Religious Contexts |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Leucadia
Oceanside
Pacific
Point Loma
Leucadia
Russell T. McCutcheon, University of Alabama, Tuscaloosa, Presiding
Theme: Authority and Representation in Legal and Religious Contexts
Loriliai Biernacki, University of Colorado, Boulder
Miming Manu: Women and Authority in Relation to Manu's Law Book
Greg Johnson, University of Colorado, Boulder
Social Lives of the Dead: Contestation and Continuities in Hawaiian Repatriation
Ruth Mas, University of Colorado, Boulder
Sedimenting Secularity in Contemporary France: Law and Muslim Bodies that Matter
Paul R. Powers, Lewis and Clark College
“When the Scrolls Shall Be Unrolled”: Turning Deeds into Words in Classical Islamic Legal and Eschatological Thought
Responding:
Bruce Lincoln, University of Chicago
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Law, Religion, and Culture Group
Theme: Authority and Representation in Legal and Religious Contexts
This paper session is composed of three papers that cohere around themes pertaining to authority and representation in religiously consequential legal (con)texts. The papers share an analytical focus on issues surrounding ways discourse, language, and rhetoric function in such contexts, with particular attention to subaltern voices. While exploring common themes, these papers take on diverse contexts, including Manu’s Law Book and its subversion, repatriation conflicts surrounding the royal dead in contemporary Hawai`i, the formation of secular Muslim subjectivities in relationship to the structuring force of the French state, and the interaction of legal categories and eschatological literature in classical Islam.
Miming Manu: Women and Authority in Relation to Manu's Law Book
Loriliai Biernacki, University of Colorado, Boulder
For the past several decades much of the debate about women's roles across the spectrum of religious traditions has focused upon locating women as agents, within the religious practices of particular traditions. Recently, however, some feminist scholars of Hinduism and Indian culture have suggested that the idea of agency may not be such a useful category. This is particularly the case in view of sources available for understanding pre-colonial Indian women. In this paper I offer an alternative strategy for mapping a presence of women as subjects in this context. I suggest that we find responses to legal texts, specifically to well-known maxims (nyāyas) within the legal text, cropping up elsewhere. These responses take the form of an imitation of the legal maxim, which then subvert its meaning. Thus we find convenient versified quips performing a kind of mimicry which radically undermines dominant tropes defining women and their roles.
Social Lives of the Dead: Contestation and Continuities in Hawaiian Repatriation
Greg Johnson, University of Colorado, Boulder
This paper explores an under-analyzed relationship between Western law and native cultures—one where law has, in potent respects, stimulated “traditional” cultural activities, even when these activities take the form of contestation and outright intra-cultural conflict. The specific context addressed is repatriation politics in contemporary Hawai`i, with particular attention to examples of the Polynesian postmortem in the present: the 1994 “theft” of royal caskets from the Bishop Museum and the ongoing Kawaihae dispute that involves fourteen Native Hawaiian organizations in a struggle over numerous ancient objects. This paper analyzes how contemporary articulations of Hawaiian identity, however embattled and divisive, illustrate the ways in which micro-political discourses in the present stand in a relationship of marked continuity with the “stabilized” Hawaiian past. To dismiss present claims to tradition as “inauthentic” due to their manifestly political content, it is argued, is to commit a basic category mistake in the study of tradition.
Sedimenting Secularity in Contemporary France: Law and Muslim Bodies that Matter
Ruth Mas, University of Colorado, Boulder
I examine modalities of secular Muslim subjectivity in relation to the structuring force of the French state. Specifically, I focus on how epistemologies about Muslims are reconfigured throughout the ongoing “war on terror” and then inscribed by law onto Muslim bodies in France. The contemporary securing of law as an element of the architecture of global empire has also been crucial to regenerating France’s colonial terms of “exception” into the present through France’s complicity with the “war on terror.” One of the most public strategies in consolidating French sovereignty has been to rationalize and thus legitimate, amidst the recent debates over the wearing of the hidjab, the deployment of laïcité in France’s colonies. I examine this debate, and the polemics that ensued in order to examine how they constitute the splitting and fragmenting of the grounds on which Muslim feminine subjects are constituted in relation to the French state.
“When the Scrolls Shall Be Unrolled”: Turning Deeds into Words in Classical Islamic Legal and Eschatological Thought
Paul R. Powers, Lewis and Clark College
Pre-modern Islamic eschatological accounts prominently depict a heavenly book or tablet in which every deed of every living person is recorded in writing, to be reviewed on Judgment Day, determining each individual’s eternal fate. Such tropes portray the prospect of representing an entire human lifetime, imagined as consisting of a set of discreet actions, in a comprehensive written text. I argue that Islamic law functions in part to provide a named category of action-type for each human act, helping to complete a worldview in which actions are conceptualized as discrete units capable of corresponding to items on a written list. Islamic legal and eschatological literatures thus interact symbiotically, together defining both how to act and what is at stake in acting. Exploring this intertextual nexus shows that “putting Islamic law into practice” can happen in a variety of ways, including in practices of reading accounts of the afterlife.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-118
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Platonism and Neoplatonism Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Foundations of Neoplatonism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Betsy C
Gregory Shaw, Stonehill College, Presiding
Theme: Foundations of Neoplatonism
John Bussanich, University of New Mexico
The Triumph of the Archaic: Peter Kingsley on Orphic-Pythagorean Mysticism
John Peter Kenney, Saint Michael's College
Pagan Monotheism and the Foundations of Christian Platonism
Dylan Burns, Yale University
Hellenic-Christian Polemics between Pseudo-Dionysius’ Celestial Hierarchy and Julian’s Contra Galileos
Sarah Pessin, University of Denver
Tracking the Ps. Empedoclean "First Element": Revising the Plotinian Cosmos in Judeo-Islamic Neoplatonism?
Business Meeting:
Willemien Otten, University of Chicago, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Platonism and Neoplatonism Group
Theme: Foundations of Neoplatonism
This session contains papers that reflect on the principles of historic Neoplatonism
The Triumph of the Archaic: Peter Kingsley on Orphic-Pythagorean Mysticism
John Bussanich, University of New Mexico
This communication examines Peter Kingsley's provocative reconfiguration of the mystical dimension of ancient philosophy and religion. On his view the intuitive symbolic poetry of Parmenides and Empedocles, which encodes Orphic-Pythagorean magical and meditative practices, was eclipsed by the rationalistic turn of Classical and Hellenistic philosophers. I shall argue that despite notable differences in the use of language and pedagogical methods, all these thinkers make a similar distinction between supra-rational awareness and discursive philosophical thinking, which is reflected in their insistence that degrees of spiritual experience correspond to the hierarchical structure of reality. I shall discuss the "spiritual history" developed by the later Neoplatonists to support the view that one finds more continuity than discontinuity from archaic to classical and post-classical figures.
Pagan Monotheism and the Foundations of Christian Platonism
John Peter Kenney, Saint Michael's College
This paper has two purposes: to re-examine the origins of Neoplatonism in reference to recent scholarship on pagan monotheism and then to consider anew the foundations Christian Platonism, especially the thought of Augustine.
Hellenic-Christian Polemics between Pseudo-Dionysius’ Celestial Hierarchy and Julian’s Contra Galileos
Dylan Burns, Yale University
This paper draws attention to an intriguing, overlooked passage of the Celestial Hierarchy as an example of Denys’ engagement with Neoplatonic polemics. The passage (CH 260C-261A), a commentary on Dt 32: 8-9, is a complex meditation on providence and free will: specifically, the question of why God selected first the Jews as his chosen people and then sent his universal savior to them in a relatively remote part of the world. The paper will argue that this passage attempts to rebut a well-developed critique of Christian theodicy stemming from Platonists as early as Celsus, but reaching the form Denys responds to only in Julian’s Contra Galileos. The observation that the pseudo-Areopagite was familiar with Julian’s polemic (or an epitome of it) has important ramifications for recent discussions of Denys’ identity and the orientation of the corpus as a whole.
Tracking the Ps. Empedoclean "First Element": Revising the Plotinian Cosmos in Judeo-Islamic Neoplatonism?
Sarah Pessin, University of Denver
Through an investigation of the notion of an “Empedoclean” cosmic “First Element” in various tenth-fourteenth century traditions, I aim to better elucidate the foundations of Jewish and Islamic Neoplatonism in way of uncovering nuances in their understanding of the Neoplatonic cosmos, the role of Universal Intellect, and the process of emanation. In particular, I focus on three issues: (1) I examine the relation of the “Empedoclean First Element” to Plotinus’ own doctrine of intelligible matter, (2) I consider the relationship of these ideas to Empedocles’ own notions of Love and Strife (with special recourse to the eleventh century Neoplatonism of Solomon Ibn Gabirol), and (3) I explore the implications of this First Element doctrine on the emergence in Jewish Neoplatonism of the idea of emanation as a play of light and shadow (with a focus on the tenth century works of Isaac Israeli).
|
|
| |
| |
A17-119
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Practical Theology Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Worship Practices and Social Activism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-25A
Dale P. Andrews, Boston University, Presiding
Theme: Worship Practices and Social Activism
Claire Wolfteich, Boston University
Division in the Body: Prayer and the Public Struggle over Abortion
Peter R. Gathje, Memphis Theological Seminary
Rituals of Resistance: Creating Conversion and Community for Abolition of the Death Penalty
Peter Gordon Slade, Ashland University
Grits and Grace: Mission Mississippi's Interracial Ecumenical Prayer Breakfasts as a Practice of Racial Reconciliation and Social Transformation
Jeremy Posadas, Emory University
"I Have a Dream," "People Power," "¡Sí, se puede!": Worship, Politics, and Repertoires of Performed Public Life in US and Philippine Contexts
Responding:
William T. Cavanaugh, University of Saint Thomas
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Practical Theology Group
Theme: Worship Practices and Social Activism
Division in the Body: Prayer and the Public Struggle over Abortion
Claire Wolfteich, Boston University
The struggle over abortion rights is a persistent part of the American culture wars, amply studied from political and sociological perspectives. What is less researched is the way in which various forms of prayer and worship are integrated into both sides of this debate. Prayer is quite visible in the pro-life movement but also has played a role in shaping the pro-choice movement. This paper will explore the practice of prayer in both the pro-life and pro-choice movements, looking particularly at how prayer shapes a community, sends it forth to political action, and is understood as means of social transformation. The paper will explore the integral role of prayer in the public struggle over abortion, identify practical theological dilemmas, and point to the need for careful, communal reflection upon the practice of prayer and the issue of abortion.
Rituals of Resistance: Creating Conversion and Community for Abolition of the Death Penalty
Peter R. Gathje, Memphis Theological Seminary
Ritual can be defined as religious theater designed to help us connect with the Divine, or a power/purpose beyond ourselves, a larger story/meaning to which we belong. Rituals are stylized and usually repetitive acts that take place at a set time and location. They almost always involve the use of symbolic objects, words, and actions. This paper describes and analyzes rituals of resistance to the death penalty that address the emotional, religious, and moral attachments to the death penalty. The rituals of resistance include vigils and fasting on cathedral steps before scheduled executions, and a weekly public demonstration at busy city intersection. Attention will be paid to how these rituals envision and practice an alternative worldview through ritually reconfiguring space, time, and symbols and words within the Christian faith to both create a community of abolition and invite people to move from support of the death penalty to opposition.
Grits and Grace: Mission Mississippi's Interracial Ecumenical Prayer Breakfasts as a Practice of Racial Reconciliation and Social Transformation
Peter Gordon Slade, Ashland University
Mission Mississippi, perhaps the largest model of intentional ecumenical church-based racial reconciliation work in the United States today, proclaims its twice weekly prayer breakfasts are the essential core of its work to “change Mississippi.” Exploring this claim using the incites of theologians (Dietrich Bonheoffer, Jürgen Moltmann, and Miroslav Volf) and sociologists (Michael O. Emerson and Christian Smith), this paper argues that the unspectacular early-morning gatherings of African American and white Christians around coffee, biscuits and prayer, is in fact a practice and discipline of Christian reconciliation with the power to re-shape participants racialized political and religious attitudes.
"I Have a Dream," "People Power," "¡Sí, se puede!": Worship, Politics, and Repertoires of Performed Public Life in US and Philippine Contexts
Jeremy Posadas, Emory University
This paper offers one contribution to continue filling the persisting lacuna between liturgical practice and political practice as scholars theorize them. Three actual instances of the practice of nonviolent mass demonstration - the 1963 US March on Washington, the 1986 Philippine People Power Revolution, and present-day public actions of faith-based community organizing groups - are analyzed as explicit conjunctions of politics and worship, from which one can articulate some of the mutual relationships between liturgical and political action. Upholding practical theology’s impulses to critical correlation (broadly understood), this work does not make either liturgical action or political action derivative from the other; instead, it considers political action and liturgical action as two repertoires of performed and enacted public life that necessarily overlap, at least for those who regularly practice worship. This provides richer possibilities for a liturgical (-practical) theology of politics, or a political liturgical (-practical) theology.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-120
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Pragmatism and Empiricism in American Religious Thought Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Richard Bernstein's Pragmatism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Columbia 1
David Lamberth, Harvard University, Presiding
Theme: Richard Bernstein's Pragmatism
Curtis Hutt, Brown University
Bernstein, Rorty, and Dewey on the Ethics of Historical Belief
Deborah Whitehead, University of Colorado, Boulder
Continuing the Argument: Tradition, Plurality, and Bernstein's "Engaged Pragmatism”
Kevin Schilbrack, Wesleyan College
Moral Realism, Metaphysics, and Pragmatism
Responding:
Eddie S. Glaude, Princeton University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Pragmatism and Empiricism in American Religious Thought Group
Theme: Richard Bernstein's Pragmatism
Bernstein, Rorty, and Dewey on the Ethics of Historical Belief
Curtis Hutt, Brown University
Richard Bernstein, as noted by Nancy Frankenberry, isolates "proto-positivism" and "fideism" in the work of Richard Rorty who also proposed a "neat apartheid" between public and private spheres. This unfortunately, when co-opted by "new confessionalists" has served to insulate religious beliefs from challenges. Agents whose beliefs are determined intra-traditionally need not rebut the questions of outsiders who do not share their own basic beliefs. I will not only argue that Bernstein fairly amends Rorty but that John Dewey would have taken Bernstein's criticisms one step further.
Continuing the Argument: Tradition, Plurality, and Bernstein's "Engaged Pragmatism”
Deborah Whitehead, University of Colorado, Boulder
In this paper I first sketch out Richard Bernstein’s notion of an “engaged pragmatism” and outline some of its implications for how we conceptualize pragmatist tradition and history, indeed even the very definition of the term "pragmatism" itself. I then move to discuss some of the ways in which this notion can be applied to feminist critiques of pragmatism and feminist “argumentative retellings” of pragmatism’s origins. I argue that the Bernsteinian focus on plurality, diversity, and conflict in the interest of maintaining the vitality of the pragmatist tradition is helpful in destabilizing dominant forms of the tradition, but should be supplemented by critical feminist analysis in order to fully open up the tradition to address the complicated dynamics of gender, race, class, and other power dynamics in the construction of pragmatism.
Moral Realism, Metaphysics, and Pragmatism
Kevin Schilbrack, Wesleyan College
Jeffrey Stout and Franklin Gamwell are two contemporary religious ethicists whose accounts of moral realism are apparently diametrically opposed. Stout argues that moral realism does not require metaphysical claims about reality as it is in itself. In fact, “ethics without metaphysics” is one of Stout’s slogans. In contrast, Gamwell argues that moral convictions have no validity unless they are grounded in the ultimate nature of things. “No ethics without metaphysics” might be his slogan. This paper seeks to explore the extent to which these two views might be reconciled. This paper argues, first, that Gamwell's metaphysical approach actually is pragmatist, in the sense that for Gamwell metaphysics involves the reflection on the norms implicit in practices and, second, that Stout's critique of metaphysical realism does not apply to Gamwell's position. If the paper is successful, the end result is an understanding of moral realism that is both pragmatist and metaphysical.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-121
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion and Popular Culture Group and Religion, Media, and Culture Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Born Digital and Born Again Digital: Religion in Virtual Gaming Worlds |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Marriott Hall Salon 2
Gregory Grieve, University of North Carolina, Greensboro, Presiding
Theme: Born Digital and Born Again Digital: Religion in Virtual Gaming Worlds
Brian Moynihan, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Born Digital
Vincent Gonzalez, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Born Digital
Rabia Gregory, University of Missouri, Columbia
Born Digital
Pamela Mullins Reaves, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Born Again Digital
Shanny Luft, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Born Again Digital
Anne Blankenship, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Born Again Digital
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion and Popular Culture Group and Religion, Media, and Culture Group
Theme: Born Digital and Born Again Digital: Religion in Virtual Gaming Worlds
To walk on water in a videogame is not a miracle, the imagination of game designers being the only natural law in these new worlds. A growing class of games, however, labors to harmonize their internal realities with religion, creating in-game situations that reward and impart religious training. The result is an interplay of discipline and belief affecting (and effecting) the player even after they turn off the game. This session includes two papers, and closes with an interactive arcade/poster session featuring several key games. The first paper, a diachronic study of evangelical Christian videogames, will investigate the ongoing negotiation of technologies and theologies which bring out-game realities in. The second, a synchronic study of three religious moments that emerged along with their media, will emphasize how individual religiosities are shaped by religious gaming, bringing in-game realities out.
Born Digital
Brian Moynihan, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
When religion is born under the constraints of new media, it manifests novel modalities of practice, text, and community. This paper presents a synchronic examination of three games which demonstrate new technological frames for imagining religion. The first case study investigates how technological and disciplinary practice functions in The Journey to Wild Divine, a meditation-based game that sacralizes biofeedback. The second explores kabbalah.com’s introductory courses as a previously unthinkable scripturality that crafts player dependence through embedded, interactive parables. The final study concerns the rhetoric of virtual holy war in multi-player gaming worlds. Often complete with “bibles” and liturgy, these discourses raise questions on what qualifies as “real” religion and religious community. The composite image of these new religious forms demonstrates how technology affects religion, and how technologized religion affects the religious, exploring both the player’s digital incarnation in new religious worlds and the technologies that make it possible.
Born Again Digital
Pamela Mullins Reaves, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
This three-part paper examines the scriptural basis of a series of evangelical Christian video games, including Wisdom Tree games, N’Lightning’s Catechumen, and Left Behind: Eternal Forces. Collectively, we characterize these games as “born-again digital.” After briefly considering the general development of these games over time, we explore the way these evangelical games employ scriptural material and thus reflect biblical literacy. By examining the function of scripture in each game, we evaluate how the features of the Christian gaming genre—including technological advancements and competition with secular counterparts—impact the potential significance of scripture in the games. We propose that as games become increasingly action and graphic oriented, the role of scriptural passages diminishes. While biblical material continues to inform the settings of the games, biblical literacy is not necessarily required. This transition leads us to reflect how, if at all, these games might be considered a form of religious practice.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-122
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion in Latin America and the Caribbean Group and Pentecostal-Charismatic Movements Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Research Sites, Opportunities, and Problems in Borderlands Pentecostalism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Atlanta
New Program Unit
Nelson Maldonado-Torres, University of California, Berkeley, Presiding
Theme: Research Sites, Opportunities, and Problems in Borderlands Pentecostalism
Arlene Sanchez Walsh, Azusa Pacific University
Strangers at Our Gates: Latino Pentecostal Migrants and the Assemblies of God in the Borderlands
Daniel Ramirez, Arizona State University
Yanking Out the “Royal Telephone”: Borderlands Pentecostal Musics
Ethan Sharp, University of Texas, Pan American
Conjunto Conversions: Musical Adaptations in Mexicano Pentecostal Communities
Responding:
Jesse Miranda, Vanguard University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion in Latin America and the Caribbean Group and Pentecostal-Charismatic Movements Consultation
Theme: Research Sites, Opportunities, and Problems in Borderlands Pentecostalism
Surveys of religious history in North America have given short shrift to Latina/o Pentecostalism and have forced most Latino religious history into westward and northward flows. Scholarship on Pentecostalism has not been exempt from this bias in its attention to movement centers and in its privileging of standard historical sources. In terms of both space and methodology, borderlands Pentecostalism has been relegated to the geographic and epistemic periphery. Similarly, the bulk of social scientific studies of pentecostalismo have been undertaken in Latin America, resulting in the foisting of extraneous templates upon U.S. Latina/o Pentecostals. This interdisciplinary panel seeks to situate the state of the question squarely within the U.S.-Mexico borderlands and to signal new directions for research. The vantage point at the interstices of two countries will allow for new mappings and soundings of a religious cartography that reflects people’s experience and movement through spaces both real and imagined.
Strangers at Our Gates: Latino Pentecostal Migrants and the Assemblies of God in the Borderlands
Arlene Sanchez Walsh, Azusa Pacific University
For the Assemblies of God, revisioning their relationship with Mexicano converts in the early years of the movement (1915-1935), the past must be usable, particularly when their early history is so rife with paternalism, racism, and anti-Catholicism. One way to accomplish this is to juxtapose Henry C. Ball, the missionary boss, with Alice Luce, the genteel matron. This is usable, but is it accurate? This paper contends that the growth of the Mexican Assemblies of God was more a product of the contemporary cultural milieu: anti-Catholic, premillenial dispensations that viewed the training of Mexican “laborers” necessary to contest Roman Catholicism and Communism—in Mexico, not the U.S.; that the Mexican Assemblies grew and thrived in the U.S., not as a product of evangelism, but rather church growth occurred by sheer demographic will, despite repatriation, despite marginalization, growth occurred in spite of attitudes, meager resources, and often from one Mexicano convert to another.
Yanking Out the “Royal Telephone”: Borderlands Pentecostal Musics
Daniel Ramirez, Arizona State University
This interdisciplinary study examines Pentecostal music as a tool for cultural maintenance, ideological resistance, and social solidarity in the U.S.-Mexico borderlands. The contemporary evangélico growth among Latino and Latin American populations requires a precise historicization that takes into account the experience of migration and the impact of migrating cultural and symbolic goods, including, especially, musical ones. The fecund production of early borderlands Pentecostal composers stands—and sounds—in stark aesthetic contrast to that of Mainline precursors. Their aesthetic choices allowed Pentecostals to capture the popular sonic sphere with a repertoire that reflected most of the popular musical genres of Mexican/Chicano society as well as the migrating and melancholic experience of a mobile proletariat and peasantry. The very peripheral nature of the borderlands afforded a measure of freedom and agency away from guardians of doctrinal and liturgical orthodoxy.
Conjunto Conversions: Musical Adaptations in Mexicano Pentecostal Communities
Ethan Sharp, University of Texas, Pan American
This paper considers some of the musical styles that Mexicano Pentecostals use and adapt for church services, from a perspective rooted in the disciplines of folklore, cultural anthropology and ethnomusicology. I evaluate the symbolic capacities of these styles, and engage scholarly discussions that attempt to determine ways in which Pentecostals are engaged in social changes associated with late capitalism, transnationalism and globalization. I argue that the diverse repertoire, including the consistent use of styles derived from the conjunto tradition, within Mexicano Pentecostal churches reveals not a contradictory or double consciousness, as some scholars have suggested, but an awareness of multiple subjectivities. (Through attention to multiple subjectivities, I relate my analysis to theories and commentary about lives on the border). Through conjunto, as well as "modern" styles of praise and worship, Pentecostals imagine and pursue diverse possibilities for relating to God, fellow believers, and the complex world outside the church building.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-123
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Science, Technology, and Religion Group and Cultural History of the Study of Religion Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Soap, Coal, and Rayon: Miraculous Elements of Modern Industry |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Molly A
Elizabeth A. Clark, Duke University, Presiding
Theme: Soap, Coal, and Rayon: Miraculous Elements of Modern Industry
Kathryn Lofton, Indiana University, Bloomington
Saving Suds: Soap Promotions and the Moral Culture of American Cleanliness
Richard J. Callahan, University of Missouri, Columbia
The Power of Coal: Development and Enchantment in Central Appalachia
Chad Seales, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Chemical Fluid to Rayon: The Miracle of Industrial Conversion in the Modern American South
Responding:
John Corrigan, Florida State University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Science, Technology, and Religion Group and Cultural History of the Study of Religion Consultation
Theme: Soap, Coal, and Rayon: Miraculous Elements of Modern Industry
This panel addresses the religious enchantment of modern industry in the United States. Each paper focuses on the production and consumption of a specific industrial element: soap, coal, or rayon. Presenters describe the language of industrial production, tracing a common grammar of miraculous conversion. The presenters then reflect on the theoretical and methodological implications of these material practices for the study of religion in America.
Saving Suds: Soap Promotions and the Moral Culture of American Cleanliness
Kathryn Lofton, Indiana University, Bloomington
Few objects encapsulate the ambivalent moral tenor of modernity better than soap. With the development of vegetable oils in the mid-nineteenth century, and the concomitant founding of Procter and Gamble in 1837, soap gained its promotional footing alongside the processes that define modern objectification. This paper is an analysis of the Protestant language embedded within the sale of soap, the ways Christian moral imperatives goaded soap into the stratosphere of modern business. Although “cleanliness is next to godliness” was an axiom popularized by Wesleyan itinerants in the antebellum period, it was not until the emergence of a diverse, immigrant-clogged industrial America that clergy became committed to a specifically accessorized moral cleanliness. Product placement in late-nineteenth century sermons, collaborations between Protestant social reformers and specific soap companies, as well as the formation of the Cleanliness Institute form the documentary basis for this exposition on the sudsy mission to an unwashed populace.
The Power of Coal: Development and Enchantment in Central Appalachia
Richard J. Callahan, University of Missouri, Columbia
This paper explores coal as a material substance that not only fired the furnaces of industry, but also fired the religious imagination. The discovery of coal under the Central Appalachian Mountains in the late nineteenth century and the development of industrial mining produced mythic as well as economic dreams. The source of electricity and economic potential, coal was imagined by industrialists, travel writers, missionaries, and others as an enchanted power that would unleash the progress of history and civilization that had been held back in the mountains, bringing education, religion, and material and cultural development to a “backwards” region. Examining coal as metaphor, promise, and transformational power by missionaries, industrialists, and journalists, this paper considers how ideas of religion, morality, civilization, and progress were bound together in the industrialization of Central Appalachia's coal fields. It further considers counter-meanings for mountain residents who experienced coal as a different symbol and reality.
Chemical Fluid to Rayon: The Miracle of Industrial Conversion in the Modern American South
Chad Seales, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Despite the abundance of religious and technological mixtures in the modern American South, such as the Old Time Gospel Hour, scholars have, with few exceptions, considered industrialization at odds with antebellum religious practices. Southern evangelicals, though, used industrial technology for more than just a vehicle to distribute the sacred. For some, industry itself was religiously enchanted. To illustrate this point, I focus on “Miracles of Supervision,” a keynote address delivered by Southern Baptist minister George D. Heaton to the Southern Industrial Relations Conference in 1949. In this speech, Heaton declared industrial conversion of elements to products, such as chemical fluid to rayon, “as miraculous a thing as modern life witnesses.” Such religious language suggests that industrial conversion was a southern Protestant equivalent of a Roman Catholic science of transubstantiation. If this is true, then the “real presence” of postbellum Protestantism is found in the factory, not in the congregation.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-124
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Western Esotericism Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Esotericism and Transgression |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Ford A
Allison P. Coudert, University of California, Davis, Presiding
Theme: Esotericism and Transgression
Wendy Rachele Terry, University of California, Davis
"Outside the Court of Your Secrets": Marguerite Porete's Transgression
Geoffrey McVey, Miami University, Ohio
Acceptable Transgressions: Mysticism and Esotericism at the Margins
Taylor Hines, University of California, Santa Barbara
Conservative Transgression: Swedenborgian Sectarianism in Unitarian Boston
Matthew Rogers, Northwestern University
Black Magic in British Columbia
Grant H. Potts, University of Pennsylvania
Creativity, Exchange, and Institutionalization in a Ritual Magic Lodge
The Western Esotericism Group's Business Meeting will be held Sunday, 6:30 pm-8:00 pm in the Program Unit Chair's Lounge (MM-Business Suite 1)
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Western Esotericism Group
Theme: Esotericism and Transgression
Western esoteric currents are not infrequently depicted as "transgressive" with respect to the religious, social, and political standards of mainstream culture. This panel will focus on the forms that transgression can take in esoteric movements and the reasons for it. Papers will reflect on the theoretical possibilities for an alliance of esotericism and transgression. Others will examine specific historical cases where transgression is made manifest in the context of esoteric thinking.
"Outside the Court of Your Secrets": Marguerite Porete's Transgression
Wendy Rachele Terry, University of California, Davis
Marguerite Porete (d.1310) wrote a book “which sounds clearly of heresy”—“quod manifeste sonat in heresim,” and continued to circulate it after censure. Documentation of her and her self-appointed advocate Guiard de Cressonessart trials show that Guiard and Marguerite underwent similar prosecution. Guirad, who confessed, was imprisoned for life for teaching that there were two churches and denying papal primacy. Marguerite refused to confess and was executed. She was subsequently labeled a “pseudo-mulier,” literally fake woman. Her book, Mirror of Simple Souls, was quickly disassociated with her. Excerpts from the Mirror formed the foundation of condemnation against antinomianism at the Council of Vienne (1311-12) while the Mirror continued to circulate anonymously as an accepted spiritual treatise. Careful analysis of the Mirror taken in conjunction with Marguerite's proximity to Guiard demonstrates that her esoteric teachings, not just those which were ultimately labeled antinomian, were significant in her "transgression."
Acceptable Transgressions: Mysticism and Esotericism at the Margins
Geoffrey McVey, Miami University, Ohio
The boundaries between mysticism and esotericism are not a matter of content but of their acceptability within the discourse of religious studies. Both present methods of transgressing the limits or definitions of the self, but where mysticism has found a place within scholarship, esotericism has not. This paper is intended to demonstrate that the separation of the two categories is, despite very similar content, grounded the valuation of origins, and ultimately in the representation of the esoteric as a field defined by otherness.
Conservative Transgression: Swedenborgian Sectarianism in Unitarian Boston
Taylor Hines, University of California, Santa Barbara
This paper explores the changing status of a small group of elite Swedenborgian sectarians in Unitarian Boston from around 1815 through the middle decades of the nineteenth century. Originally labeled mentally unbalanced and subjected to petty persecution, the Swedenborgians went on to become extremely successful and well-respected. While in their first years this group implicitly challenged central epistemological planks in the early Unitarian synthesis, they also embraced many conservative doctrines, practices and concerns. By the 1840s and 50s they no longer seemed particularly radical, especially when placed next to the Transcendentalists whose revolt they had anticipated and fed.
Black Magic in British Columbia
Matthew Rogers, Northwestern University
The emic definition of “black magician” varies significantly from occultist to occultist, and often even within the works of a single writer. The acclaimed novelist Malcolm Lowry was a friend and pupil of the occultist Charles Stansfeld Jones, who was himself a disciple of Aleister Crowley. Lowry combined himself and Jones to develop the anti-hero of his magnum opus Under the Volcano, Geoffery Firmin, whose brother jokes about him, “Maybe he’s a black magician!” Not only the principal figures of this magical lineage, but related works of secondary scholarship engage the “black magic” distinction. Notions of “black magic” can profoundly illuminate the ethical and metaphysical dimensions of occult practice when used by magicians themselves and by those who study them. This paper explores that concept within the particular case history of magical filiation that eventuated in the tragic demise of Malcolm Lowry.
Creativity, Exchange, and Institutionalization in a Ritual Magic Lodge
Grant H. Potts, University of Pennsylvania
Based on a year of fieldwork on Portland, Oregon based Sekhet Maat Lodge of the Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO), this paper examines the question of integration and exchange in an esoteric fraternity on two levels, the liturgical and the institutional or bureaucratic. It looks at two rituals: the autumn equinox ritual performed at the lodge in September of 2006 and the ongoing weekly performance of Aleister Crowley’s Gnostic Mass. These rituals show two avenues through which integration takes place: the doctrine of signatures inherited from the esoteric tradition and an ideology against collective interpretation of practice that is coupled with a meticulous obsession with correct practice. The paper concludes by examining the relationship between the integration of religious information on a liturgical level and the integration of institutional practices from other religions and from secular institutions.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-125
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religions in Chinese and Indian Cultures: A Comparative Perspective Seminar |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Rituals in Indian and Chinese Cultures |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Anaheim
Tao Jiang, Rutgers University, Presiding
Theme: Rituals in Indian and Chinese Cultures
Panelists:
Chakravarthi Ram-Prasad, Lancaster University
Frederick M. Smith, University of Iowa
Kathryn McClymond, Georgia State University
Thomas A. Wilson, Hamilton College
Paul R. Goldin, University of Pennsylvania
Tanya Storch, University of the Pacific
Business Meeting:
Chakravarthi Ram-Prasad, Lancaster University, Presiding
Tao Jiang, Rutgers University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religions in Chinese and Indian Cultures: A Comparative Perspective Seminar
Theme: Rituals in Indian and Chinese Cultures
This year the seminar theme is rituals in Indian and Chinese cultures. Our panelists will address aspects of rituals as follows: What in classical Indian and/or Chinese contexts do we identify as ritual and how does that affect any theory of ritual? What are the sources of ritual authority and how are they interpreted? What issues does the performance of rituals address? How are rituals articulated and presented?, etc. We are concentrating on ritual theory in the normative contexts of Vedic and Confucian ritual, as well as the meditative qualities apparent in the history of Buddhist ritual (but we quite understand the possibility of opening up the comparative understanding of ritual through more "popular" modes, while not being able to accommodate them here). A key feature of the seminar is to facilitate discussions among the panelists and with the audience at the conference.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-126
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Animals and Religion Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Visioning Animal-Human Relationships through the Religious Studies Looking Glass |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Madeleine C
Forrest Clingerman, Ohio Northern University, Presiding
Theme: Visioning Animal-Human Relationships through the Religious Studies Looking Glass
Sarah Pike, California State University, Chico
“Liberation’s Crusade Has Begun”: Hare Krishna Hardcore Youth and Animal Rights Activism
Michelene Pesantubbee, University of Iowa
"Bearly" Understandable: Transformation from Human to Bear and Man to Woman
Joanne Pierce, College of the Holy Cross
The “Rainbow Bridge”: Animals as Sharers in Human Immortality (or Eternal Life in Cyberspace)
Aaron Gross, University of California, Santa Barbara
The Animal, Critical Theory, and the Study of Religion
Responding:
Ines M. Talamantez, University of California, Santa Barbara
Business Meeting:
Laura Hobgood-Oster, Southwestern University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Animals and Religion Consultation
Theme: Visioning Animal-Human Relationships through the Religious Studies Looking Glass
This session examines the multi-faceted implications of the human-animal relationship in religious experiences. From radical animal rights activism to seeking connections in the afterlife through the internet to understanding the bear in Cherokee traditions, the session deliberately attempts to cover the increasingly broad range of human-animal studies in religion.
“Liberation’s Crusade Has Begun”: Hare Krishna Hardcore Youth and Animal Rights Activism
Sarah Pike, California State University, Chico
In 2006, Hare Krishna hardcore band “108” contributed to a benefit for imprisoned animal rights activist Peter Young. This is just one of many examples of the connection between Krishna Consciousness, hardcore music, straight-edge youth culture and radical animal rights activism, a connection completely left out of scholarly literature on religion and animals, youth culture, and the animal rights movement, as well as news media accounts of animal rights terrorism. This paper explores the ways in which Krishna Consciousness has shaped hardcore youth culture and animal rights activism. Drawing on interviews with activists and Krishna hardcore musicians, music lyrics, fanzines, and MySpace band sites, I argue that the point of convergence of hardcore music, Krishna Consciousness and radical activism represents an important subculture within which young adults negotiate and construct religious and activist identities.
"Bearly" Understandable: Transformation from Human to Bear and Man to Woman
Michelene Pesantubbee, University of Iowa
This paper draws on images of bears through myth and song to provide insight into Cherokee historical responses to men who behaved like women. The issue of Cherokee traditional thought arises from an amendment made to the Cherokee Nation Marriage and Family Act in June 2004 that bans same-sex marriage. One council member who urged passage of the amendment stated that “The Tribunal has made it quite clear that it is the Council’s position to clarify what the Cherokee peoples [sic] traditions and beliefs are.” In response to the petition to ban same-sex marriages a Cherokee scholar argued that “there is overwhelming evidence for the historic and cultural presence of multiple gender roles and same-sex relations” including marriage between same-sex couples among the Cherokee. Bear stories and songs provide a lens by which to examine Cherokee understanding of humans who exist outside normative boundaries for human behavior.
The “Rainbow Bridge”: Animals as Sharers in Human Immortality (or Eternal Life in Cyberspace)
Joanne Pierce, College of the Holy Cross
The consideration of animals and their roles in human lives has often, in the past, raised the question of their sentience and participation in a human afterlife. Recently, I began a study of the internet phenomenon of religious narrative and funeral memorials of animals (usually pets) on a series of internet sites linked in a Webring: the Rainbow Bridge. This presentation will offer some analysis of the following points: the roots of the Rainbow Bridge narrative; the question of animal sentience and “salvation,” especially in connection with Christian tradition; the need (at least for some Americans) to ritualize the passing of a pet, and the form of this ritualization; thus, the content of memorial epitaphs and eulogies on the Rainbow Bridge; finally, the function of cyber space as a kind of “eternal life” or immortality.
The Animal, Critical Theory, and the Study of Religion
Aaron Gross, University of California, Santa Barbara
Though it is not generally acknowledged, certain ways of imagining animals and the human-animal border have been crucial to the theoretical basis of the field of religious studies since its inception. I critically analyze this under-examined theoretical heritage and consider how a perspective from the “animals and religion” discourse might challenge such foundational assumptions of the field. I highlight the broader theoretical significance of this question through a brief consideration and problematization of the thought of Emile Durkheim and later sociologists and historians of religion influenced by his conception of religion as an essentially human (and not animal) phenomena. I propose to explicate the limitations of this theorization of religion through a consideration of the question of the animal as it has emerged in critical theoretical discussions of subjectivity in the thought of Jacques Derrida and Giorgio Agamben.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-127
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Childhood Studies and Religion Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Children and Sacred Texts |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Manchester 1
Judith Gundry-Volf, Yale University, Presiding
Theme: Children and Sacred Texts
Jennifer E. Beste, Xavier University
Catholic Children's Encounter with the Bible through "Catechesis of the Good Shepherd"
Russell Dalton, Brite Divinity School
Children's Bible Texts of Terror: Abraham and Isaac, Jephthah's Daughter, and Elisha and the She-bears in U.S. Children's Bible Storybooks, 1860-2006
Laurel Koepf, Union Theological Seminary
Calling for Children: A Childist Interpretational Hermeneutic
Annemie Dillen, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven
Good News for Children? Towards a Biblical Hermeneutic of Texts of Terror
Responding:
John Carroll, Union Theological Seminary and Presbyterian School of Christian Education
Business Meeting:
Barbara Pitkin, Stanford University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Childhood Studies and Religion Consultation
Theme: Children and Sacred Texts
Catholic Children's Encounter with the Bible through "Catechesis of the Good Shepherd"
Jennifer E. Beste, Xavier University
The purpose of this paper is to explore how Catholic children encounter and relate to the Christian Scriptures within the context of a faith formation program called "Catechesis of the Good Shepherd." The aim of this method is to provide sacred space to "fall in love" with God by allowing children to encounter Scripture on their own terms. Besides drawing on the literature by founder Sofia Cavalletti and other catechists, analysis will be based on my ethnographic field research observing three to five year olds in a Catholic parish every Sunday and six to eight year olds at a Catholic Montessori school. The second main section of this paper will contrast this method of encountering Scripture with the more widespread traditional religion class that relies on a textbook with Scripture stories. I will draw on my field research observing four traditional second grade religion classes as a point of contrast.
Children's Bible Texts of Terror: Abraham and Isaac, Jephthah's Daughter, and Elisha and the She-bears in U.S. Children's Bible Storybooks, 1860-2006
Russell Dalton, Brite Divinity School
Children’s bible storybooks have been among the most popular and influential types of religious publications in the United States over the past 125 years, providing many with their first impressions of Bible stories. These storybooks lend insight into the American church’s changing assumptions about the lessons children need to learn and the nature of the Bible. This paper focuses on the ways that three troubling stories about children, Abraham and Isaac, Jephthah’s daughter, and Elisha and the she-bears, have been retold for children. The stories of Isaac and Jephthah’s daughter, for example, are often revised in ways that celebrate their obedience and total submission to their fathers, even to the point of passively allowing their fathers to kill them without complaint. The story of forty-two children being mauled by bears is retold to teach children a variety of lessons. Illustrations from these storybooks will be shown and discussed as well.
Calling for Children: A Childist Interpretational Hermeneutic
Laurel Koepf, Union Theological Seminary
Increasingly, methodologies for the interpretation of sacred texts recognize and value the presence of the interpreter’s voice in her or his interpretation, as well as the ways in which his or her voice is influenced by social location. Largely though, the diversity of interpretational voices has been limited to those of adults. The voices of children as interpreters of sacred texts must be recognized as a part of the plurality of interpretational voices and brought into conversation with other methodologies for textual interpretation. To do so without disempowering children, it is necessary not only to search for the presence and voices of children in sacred texts, but also to seriously engage children as interpreters in their own right. These two elements of childist interpretation are used to engage 1 Samuel 3:1-4:1. The methodologies employed by three children of different ages are considered in a child-centered interpretation of the text.
Good News for Children? Towards a Biblical Hermeneutic of Texts of Terror
Annemie Dillen, Katholieke Universiteit Leuven
After all the recent research about images of children in the Bible, the question now is how can we deal with texts about children that raise moral questions in our contemporary context. I distinguish three ways of dealing with problematic texts about children, namely diabolization, banalization and ethicization. Diabolization means considering scriptural texts as absolutely bad. Banalization means relativizing the meaning and the relevance of these scriptural passages. Ethicization refers to an attitude whereby the content of the scriptural texts is interpreted in a new way so that these texts take on a more positive meaning. At the end I will provide building blocks of a liberating biblical hermeneutic, referring to the method of "resistant reading." The models of reasoning developed can also be applied to other difficult biblical texts, and therefore also offer us insights into possible positive ways to make and deal with children’s Bibles.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-128
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Death, Dying, and Beyond Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Continuing Bonds with the Dead |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Edward D
Kathleen Garces-Foley, Marymount University, Presiding
Theme: Continuing Bonds with the Dead
Stephen Potthoff, Wilmington College
Refreshment and Reunion in Paradise: Near-Death Experiences as Vehicles of Individual and Communal Healing in Early North African Christianity
Robert Ross, University of Massachusetts, Boston
The Dead among the Living: The Presence of Ancestors in the Music of a Culture
Melissa Kelley, Weston Jesuit School of Theology
Continuing Bonds and Attachment to God
Rhon Manigault, Wake Forest University
Talking to the Dead: Performative Memory as Living Practice among Gullah/Geechee Women
Business Meeting:
Christopher Moreman, St. Francis Xavier University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Death, Dying, and Beyond Consultation
Theme: Continuing Bonds with the Dead
Refreshment and Reunion in Paradise: Near-Death Experiences as Vehicles of Individual and Communal Healing in Early North African Christianity
Stephen Potthoff, Wilmington College
Throughout human history, religious systems have served to provide hope and meaning in the face of death. From the third through the seventh centuries CE, early Christians in the North African city of Carthage embraced hope and meaning at life’s boundary through the construction of a paradisal realm for the departed in the cemetery. Early Christian martyrs, whose tombs attracted the graves of ordinary Christians seeking the postmortem company and protection of the martyrs in paradise, had embarked in the darkness of prison on visionary otherworld journeys, during which they visited resplendent gardens and partook of paradisal banquets. Such visions of paradise, in many ways the internal counterpart to the imaginative act of creating a paradisal realm in the cemetery, provided blueprints and images from the spirit realm, which stonemasons sculpted into a culturally shared sacred landscape where all Christians could experience healing and hope across the boundary of death.
The Dead among the Living: The Presence of Ancestors in the Music of a Culture
Robert Ross, University of Massachusetts, Boston
This presentation examines how the power of ancestors makes its presence known through distinctive themes in the music of Creole-Zydeco and Cajun cultures of Southwest Louisiana. Both the music itself, and various social rituals expressed in the music, become vehicles through which there is established a continuing bond between the living and the dead. The presentation is dynamic and interactive, including both a theological analysis of the role of the dead in the religious and ‘folk religious’ practices of these cultures, and live performances of the representative music discussed.
Continuing Bonds and Attachment to God
Melissa Kelley, Weston Jesuit School of Theology
This paper will present the concept of attachment to God as an important consideration for the ongoing study of continuing bonds with the deceased. While attachment theory is a familiar frame for considering the experience of grief, including continuing bonds with the deceased, the area of attachment to God is still largely neglected. After an overview of current conceptual and empirical work in attachment to God, this paper will explore ways that one’s style of attachment to God may influence both the nature and the function of one’s continuing bonds with the deceased. Important questions for future theorizing, empirical research, and strategies of care will be proposed.
Talking to the Dead: Performative Memory as Living Practice among Gullah/Geechee Women
Rhon Manigault, Wake Forest University
Women in the South Carolina low-country profess to “talk to the dead all the time,” a practice of ongoing communication between the living and the deceased. This paper explores the layered meanings of this practice and engages the ways talking to the dead challenges literal appropriations of the terms “talking” and “dead.” In one of its specific formations, talking to the dead is the transmission of communal memory through ritual performance. This performative memory is readily featured in multiple practices in low-country culture – the creation of sweetgrass baskets, the use of folklore by local storytellers, and the performance of sacred music. For women of the low-country, the deceased, though physically transitioned, are very much alive.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-129
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Rethinking the Field Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Religion, Theology, and the Arts |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-28E
Davina C. Lopez, Eckerd College, Presiding
Theme: Religion, Theology, and the Arts
Part 1: A Dynamic Method in Religious and Theological Aesthetics
Part 2: Theology and Film: Challenging the Sacred/Secular Divide
Panelists:
Cecilia Gonzalez-Andrieu, Loyola Marymount University
Naoko Frances Hioki, Graduate Theological Union
Bobbi Dykema Katsanis, Graduate Theological Union
John Handley, Graduate Theological Union
Jenny Patten Gargiulo, Graduate Theological Union
Frank Burch Brown, Christian Theological Seminary
Alejandro Garcia-Rivera, Jesuit School of Theology, Berkeley
Sara Anson Vaux, Northwestern University
Christopher Deacy, University of Kent
Gaye Williams Ortiz, Augusta State University
Maia Kotrosits, Union Theological Seminary
Responding:
S. Brent Plate, Texas Christian University
Business Meeting:
Bradley L. Herling, Marymount Manhattan College, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Rethinking the Field Consultation
Theme: Religion, Theology, and the Arts
Part 1: A Dynamic Method in Religious and Theological Aesthetics
Part 2: Theology and Film: Challenging the Sacred/Secular Divide
This year's Rethinking the Field session examines Religion, Theology, and the Arts by bringing together two inter-related panels. The first is devoted to developing a method that brings theology and critical theory together around common criteria. The panel will urge scholars in the arts and in religion to work across a number of disciplines, allowing the theological insights embedded in artistic expression to shine through. The second focus of the session will be religion, theology, and film: the panel will attempt to advance the conversation within this subdiscipline by stimulating awareness of a range of methodological and theoretical issues that go along with examining filmic texts. In particular, these speakers will suggest that film provides a necessary and vital element in the dialogue between theology and popular culture, particularly when it is pursued in a positive, enthusiastic, yet critical manner.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-135
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Søren Kierkegaard Society |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Kierkegaard in Dialogue with Non-Christian Religions |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-26B
Tamara Monet Marks, Florida State University, Presiding
Theme: Kierkegaard in Dialogue with Non-Christian Religions
K. Brian Soderquist, Søren Kierkegaard Center, University of Copenhagen
Kierkegaard's Understanding of Non-Christian Religions
Andrew J. Nicholson, State University of New York, Stony Brook
Hinduism-Buddhism: Skillful Means and Bold Assertions
Karen C. Carr, Lawrence University
Daoism: Sin, Spontaneity, Nature, and God
Jennifer Pouya, Texas Christian University
Kierkegaard and the Jewish Shadow
Adam Buben, University of South Florida
Background for a Congruence: Kierkegaard and the Samurai
Abrahim Khan, University of Toronto
Kierkegaard and Muhammad Iqbal on Becoming a Self
Responding:
Erik Ziolkowski, Lafayette University
|
|
| |
| |
A17-136
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
La Communidad/The Community |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Maggie
|
|
| |
| |
A17-137
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
North American Association for the Study of Religion |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Taxonomies in the Study of Religion |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-28A
Theme: Taxonomies in the Study of Religion
Craig Martin, Syracuse University
Strategic Uses of "Religion": Taxonomy and Metonymy in Political Discourse
Leah Payne, Vanderbilt University
Time on Their Side: Using Philosophy of Time to Understand Distinctions between Early American Pentecostals and Fundamentalists
Thomas B. Ellis, Appalachian State University
Spirituality Redescribed, Self-esteem Misrecognized
Responding:
Aaaron Hughes, University of Calgary
|
|
| |
| |
A17-138
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for the Study of Christian Spirituality |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-30C
9:00 am 2007 Presidential Address
Stephanie Paulsell, Harvard University
Lost in the Mystery of God: Childhood and the History of Christian Spirituality
10:30 am Business Meeting
Mary Frohlich, Catholic Theological Union, President-elect, Presiding
All are welcome. For more information, please contact Anita Houck at ahouck@saintmarys.edu.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-139
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Person, Culture, and Religion Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-29B
|
|
| |
| |
A17-140
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
North American Paul Tillich Society and Polanyi Society |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: How Tillich’s Recently Retrieved Paper, “Participation and Knowledge: Problems of an Ontology of Cognition,” Engages Polanyi’s Thought |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Oxford
Walter Gulick, Montana State University, Billings, Presiding
Theme: How Tillich’s Recently Retrieved Paper, “Participation and Knowledge: Problems of an Ontology of Cognition,” Engages Polanyi’s Thought
Co-Presenters:
Durwood Foster, Pacific School of Religion
Richard Gelwick, Bangor Theological Seminary
Responding:
Donald Musser, Stetson University
Robert Russell, Center for Theology and the Natural Sciences
11:15 am Business Meeting:
Walter Mead, Illinois State University, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A17-141
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Karl Barth Society of North America |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Discusson of Alyssa Lyra Pitstick, Light in Darkness: Hans Urs von Balthasar and the Catholic Doctrine of Christ's Descent into Hell (Wm. B. Eerdmans, 2007) |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-26B
George Hunsinger, Princeton Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: Discusson of Alyssa Lyra Pitstick, Light in Darkness: Hans Urs von Balthasar and the Catholic Doctrine of Christ's Descent into Hell (Wm. B. Eerdmans, 2007)
Panelists:
Paul J. Griffiths, University of Illinois, Chicago
David Lauber, Wheaton College
John Webster, Aberdeen University
Responding:
Alyssa Lyra Pitstick
|
|
| |
| |
A17-142
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for Hindu-Christian Studies |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: (Re-)Constructing Advaita: Rambachan's The Advaita Worldview and Thatamanil's The Immanent Divine in Conversation |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Mohsen B
Michael McLaughlin, Presiding
Theme: (Re-)Constructing Advaita: Rambachan's The Advaita Worldview and Thatamanil's The Immanent Divine in Conversation
9:00 am Panel and Discussion
Panelists:
Michelle Voss Roberts, Rhodes College
Michael McLaughlin, St. Leo University
Joseph Prabhu, California State University
Responding:
Anantanand Rambachan, St. Olaf College
John J. Thatamanil, Vanderbilt University
11:30 am Business Meeting
Corinne Dempsey, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A17-130
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
San Diego Zoo Tour |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:30 am-1:00 pm
Offsite
Sponsored by the Science, Technology, and Religion Group
Separate registration required.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
San Diego Zoo Tour
Sponsored by the Science, Technology, and Religion Group
The San Diego Zoo is a world-famous destination with more than 4,000 animals and 800 species in residence. The tour offers a great mini-introduction to the zoo’s mammal, bird, and plant collections. It includes a 90-minute private bus tour and one off-exhibit area. The tour is led by a zoo guide and is appropriate for ages 3 and up. Tour fee includes zoo ticket, transportation, and special behind-the scenes access to the zoo.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-131
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
San Diego Chinese Historical Museum Walking Tour |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 10:30 am-1:00 pm
Offsite
Sponsored by the Chinese Religions Group
Separate registration required.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
San Diego Chinese Historical Museum Walking Tour
Sponsored by the Chinese Religions Group
The San Diego Chinese Historical Museum is a nonprofit organization whose mission is to collect, preserve, and share the Chinese-American experience and Chinese history, culture, and art to educate the community and visitors. The museum was founded in 1996 by the San Diego Chinese Historical Society. Since opening, the museum has presented more than thirty-nine exhibits highlighting the rich tradition of Chinese culture and history in San Diego and the world. The museum also features a library on Chinese culture and a tranquil garden with a koi pond.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-132
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Plenary Address |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: The Covenant with Black America |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 11:45 am-12:45 pm
CC-20D
Eddie S. Glaude, Princeton University, Presiding
Theme: The Covenant with Black America
Panelists:
Tavis Smiley, Los Angeles, CA
Responding:
Emilie M. Townes, Yale University
Cornel West, Princeton University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Plenary Address
Theme: The Covenant with Black America
From his celebrated conversations with world figures, to his work to inspire the next generation of leaders, as a broadcaster, author, advocate, and philanthropist, Tavis Smiley continues to be an outstanding voice for change. Smiley hosts the late night television talk show, Tavis Smiley on PBS, and radio show, The Tavis Smiley Show on Public Radio International, making him the first American ever to simultaneously host signature talk shows on both public television and public radio. He also created the Tavis Smiley Foundation, whose mission is to enlighten, encourage and empower black youth, as well as Tavis Smiley Presents, a subsidiary of The Smiley Group, Inc., that brings ideas and people together through symposiums, seminars, forums, and town hall meetings. In addition, he has authored ten books, and he made publishing history when the book he edited, The Covenant with Black America, reached #1 on the New York Times bestseller list.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-133
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: ATLA Career Alternatives Luncheon: Focus on Religion and Journalism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 11:45 am-1:00 pm
GH-Manchester E
Sponsored by the Graduate Student Committee and American Theological Library Association
Kimberly Bresler, St. Joseph's University, Presiding
Theme: ATLA Career Alternatives Luncheon: Focus on Religion and Journalism
Panelists:
Debra Mason, Religion Newswriters Association
Jason Byassee, The Christian Century
Sandi Dolbee, San Diego Union-Tribune
Separate registration is required at www.aarweb.org/Meetings/Annual_Meeting/Current_Meeting/RSVP/ATLA/.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: ATLA Career Alternatives Luncheon: Focus on Religion and Journalism
Sponsored by the Graduate Student Committee and American Theological Library Association
Students in religion and theology often find creative and rewarding career alternatives to the life of a professor. This year, our ongoing Career Alternatives series focuses on the intersection of religion and the media: what career opportunities exist for people interested in both religion and communicating ideas about religion using the expanding varieties of news media? Come listen to talented and experienced writers about their lives in religion and journalism.
AAR student members interested in attending must RSVP online ASAP (first-come, first-served basis) at www.aarweb.org/ Meetings/ Annual_Meeting/ Current_Meeting/ RSVP/ATLA/.Online registration deadline is noon on Wednesday, November 15.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-200
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Introduction to the AAR |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Betsy A
Sponsored by the Graduate Student Committee
Kimberly Bresler, St. Joseph's University, Presiding
Theme: Introduction to the AAR
Panelists:
Richard Amesbury, Claremont School of Theology
Davina C. Lopez, Eckerd College
Bradley L. Herling, Marymount Manhattan College
Maurice Lee, Harvard University
Myesha D. Jenkins, American Academy of Religion
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: Introduction to the AAR
Sponsored by the Graduate Student Committee
The American Academy of Religion sponsors a broad umbrella of programs, affiliations, and sub-groups: the Theological Programs Initiative, mentoring programs for women and ethnic minorities, the Graduate Student Committee and Student Liaison Group, a multitude of associated regional meetings, the Employment Information Service, and various publishing enterprises, to name just a few. If you're confused by the AAR's alphabet soup (TPI, REM, SWP, GSC, SLG, EIS, and more) or if you've ever wondered what else the AAR does besides the annual meeting, come hear about the wide range of programs and opportunities for service offered to all AAR members.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-201
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Sustainable Theological Education |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Marina G
Sponsored by the AAR Academic Relations Committee, AAR Theological Education Steering Committee, and SBL
David Rhoads, Lutheran School of Theology, Chicago and Laurel D. Kearns, Drew University, Presiding
Theme: Sustainable Theological Education
Panelists:
John B. Cobb, Claremont School of Theology
Rosemary R. Ruether, Claremont Graduate University
Calvin DeWitt, University of Wisconsin, Madison
Sallie McFague, Vancouver School of Theology
Norman Habel, Flinders University
Larry Rasmussen, Union Theological Seminary, New York
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: Sustainable Theological Education
Sponsored by the AAR Academic Relations Committee, AAR Theological Education Steering Committee, and SBL
As the declining health of the earth reaches a critical point, religious people from a wide variety of traditions are beginning to respond. It has been forty years since Lynn White issued what many saw as a wake up call. Institutions of theological education should be providing vigorous, visionary leadership on this issue, but are they? Six of the prophetic voices that have encouraged both churches and seminaries to address the worsening ecological crisis have been asked to reflect on the significant role of theological education in leading the faith community to respond. What leadership can seminaries provide through scholarship, academic programs, community life, building and grounds, and institutional practices? What unique opportunities and challenges does theological education face in meeting the environmental challenge? Ample time will be allowed for discussion. See www.webofcreation.org for more on this session and what some schools are already doing.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-202
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religious Implications of Extreme Longevity Wildcard |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Radical Life Extension: Implications for Eschatological Visions of the Religions |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
CC-25A
New Program Unit
Calvin Mercer, East Carolina University, Presiding
Theme: Radical Life Extension: Implications for Eschatological Visions of the Religions
Panelists:
Aubrey de Grey, Methuselah Foundation
Shawn Arthur, Appalachian State University
Ronald S. Cole-Turner, Pittsburgh Theological Seminary
Derek Maher, East Carolina University
Terence L. Nichols, University of St. Thomas
Arvind Sharma, McGill University
Brent Waters, Garrett-Evangelical Theological Seminary
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religious Implications of Extreme Longevity Wildcard
Theme: Radical Life Extension: Implications for Eschatological Visions of the Religions
Advances in medical sciences raise the possibility that biomedical technology could indefinitely extend healthy human life. The most optimistic predictions envision significant breakthroughs within two or three decades. If the science of “arrested aging” or “practical immortality,” sometimes referred to with the more technical and operational term “engineered negligible senescence,” were realized, it could have implications more radical than any other development in human history. Calls for dialogue and debate about the implications for society of extreme longevity -- the indefinite extension of healthy human life -- are being heard from several quarters (e.g., President’s Council on Bioethics, Hastings Center, leading scientists). The panel will open with a summary presentation by a scientist who is conversant with current scientific research. A panel of experts, from various religious traditions, will examine how the eschatological visions of religions might be impacted by the development and widespread use of radical life-extension technology.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-204
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Arts, Literature, and Religion Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Images and Narratives of Violence |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Torrey 3
Jonathan Ebel, University of Illinois, Urbana-Champaign, Presiding
Theme: Images and Narratives of Violence
S. T. Campagna-Pinto, California State University, Bakersfield
Veiled Perception: Religion and Violence in Photographic Images from the Revolutionary Association of Women of Afghanistan
Kathryn Reklis, Yale University
"Torture Education" and the Imagination of Redemption: Suffering Heroism in 24
J. Cayenne Claassen-Luttner, Emory University
Pure and Violated Female Bodies: Martyrdom Images, Pornography, and Imitation
Alexei Khamin, Drew University
Ignatius of Antioch: A Postcolonial Reading
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Arts, Literature, and Religion Section
Theme: Images and Narratives of Violence
The Arts, Literature, and Religion Section’s session on "Images and Narratives of Violence" analyzes the relationship between representations of violence and religious beliefs and practices. Discussing images ranging from photographs from the Revolutionary Association of Women in Afghanistan to the television show 24, and representations of martyrdom, crucifixion, and torture in genres ranging from accounts of the saints to pornography, presenters think about the complex ways in which humans represent and respond to images of suffering bodies and violence, and how religion shapes our viewing and responses to such images.
Veiled Perception: Religion and Violence in Photographic Images from the Revolutionary Association of Women of Afghanistan
S. T. Campagna-Pinto, California State University, Bakersfield
The RAWA photo exhibit “Under the Veil” presents documentation of the violence and oppression experienced by the women and men of Afghanistan under siege from Islamic Fundamentalists and American military saviors. The subjects of these photographs are real persons suffering torture and death; the enormity of their dignity and value go far beyond the documentation of their suffering. These real human persons cannot be aware of the interpretive gyrations of an audience reposing in the comfort of reflection. Thus the relationship of revelation to images of violence displays the veiled perception that works to obscure rather than reveal engagement with the oppressed. Photography as representation of human suffering thus gives knowledge but fails to create acknowledgement of "the neighbor with an unconscious." The religious dimensions of these photographs thus rests in their creation and not in their viewing, in their critique of those who gaze.
"Torture Education" and the Imagination of Redemption: Suffering Heroism in 24
Kathryn Reklis, Yale University
Once a week over 10 million Americans watch Jack Bauer, the hero of the Fox television show 24, lead a disturbing trend in post-9/11 television: the use of torture as a terrorist-fighting device. Amnesty International's Alistair Hodgett claims that 24 provides "torture education" to an otherwise naive audience. I want to suggest that the education provided can be understood, in theological terms, as opening a fantastic space where the horror of torture is not only tolerated, but even desired as a site of redemption through the creation of Jack as a suffering hero. Jack's redemptive suffering, however, stems from his ability to inflict pain on others, and only secondarily from his ability to suffer it himself. A theological tradition that has at its heart a crucified savior is poised both to reveal the account of redemption found in the suffering body of a torturer, and also to challenge it.
Pure and Violated Female Bodies: Martyrdom Images, Pornography, and Imitation
J. Cayenne Claassen-Luttner, Emory University
Since the earliest accounts of the Acta Martyrum, images and narratives of Roman Catholic martyrs have often had an erotic component. This pattern has continued through the twentieth century, becoming radically apparent in the martyrdom narratives of Saint Maria Goretti, who was canonized in 1950. In this paper I contrast several Catholic representations of sexual violence as martyrdom: authoritative narratives of Saint Maria Goretti, pietistic images of Goretti, the role of pornography in narratives about Goretti’s sexual assault, and Sue Coe’s 1984 collage entitled “Wisconsin Rape.” My paper points out the overlapping relationship between representations that enact dehumanization (and are thought to morally disable the viewer), and those holy representations that are meant to inspire empathetic identification and faithful imitation.
Ignatius of Antioch: A Postcolonial Reading
Alexei Khamin, Drew University
Postcolonial inquiry provides additional layers of insight into the letters of Ignatius of Antioch, a second century Christian martyr. Ignatius, who is eager to die in Rome, recognizes it as the universal center of colonial power, but in his letters he attempts to de-center and interrogate this power. Ignatius’s presentation of his journey as a triumphant procession is a case of colonial mimicry and even mockery. Ignatius uses his authority of a martyr-to-be to construct the novel Christian identity, Christianismos via separation from and opposition to what Ignatius calls Ioudaismos, Jewishness, which is a fluid identity in this period. This strategy involves the construction of the Other as a source of one’s identity, which is defined in opposition to the Other. Yet this strategy is a source of ambivalence, instability and fear of adulteration because the new identity, Christianismos, finds its being in the gaze of the Other.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-205
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Buddhism Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Chinese Scholarship on the Dunhuang Manuscripts: New Perspectives on Buddhism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Torrance
Stephen F. Teiser, Princeton University, Presiding
Theme: Chinese Scholarship on the Dunhuang Manuscripts: New Perspectives on Buddhism
Panelists:
Chunwen Hao, Capital Normal University
Victor Mair, University of Pennsylvania
Xin Yu, Fudan University
Responding:
Paul Copp, University of Chicago
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Buddhism Section
Theme: Chinese Scholarship on the Dunhuang Manuscripts: New Perspectives on Buddhism
The cache of more than 40,000 manuscripts discovered near Dunhuang (Gansu province, northwestern China) in the early 1900s casts new light on the complex religious life of a large Buddhist community on the Silk Road that flourished between 400 and 1000 C.E. Despite a century of study, the Dunhuang corpus remains under-studied, even by specialists in Chinese Buddhism. Since 1980, a new generation of scholars in China has pushed the field in new directions. This panel takes the Dunhuang region as an example of one particular Buddhist cultural formation in the medieval period, asking what it can tell us about the study of Buddhism elsewhere. Specific topics include Buddhist congregations of laypeople organized by local monks acting as priests, concepts of morality and karmic retribution that filtered into secular poetry written in the vernacular language, and the intermixing of Buddhist deities and gods deriving from the local pantheon.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-206
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Christian Systematic Theology Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Cross Examinations: Interrogating the Cross and Atonement for Their Meaning Today |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Coronado
Kathlyn A. Breazeale, Pacific Lutheran University, Presiding
Theme: Cross Examinations: Interrogating the Cross and Atonement for Their Meaning Today
Panelists:
S. Mark Heim, Andover Newton Theological School
Joanne Marie Terrell, Chicago Theological Seminary
J. Denny Weaver, Bluffton University
Cynthia Moe-Lobeda, Seattle University
Rita Nakashima Brock, Faith Voices for the Common Good
Responding:
Marit Trelstad, Pacific Lutheran University
Business Meeting:
Cynthia Rigby, Austin Theological Seminary, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Christian Systematic Theology Section
Theme: Cross Examinations: Interrogating the Cross and Atonement for Their Meaning Today
Based on the volume Cross Examinations: Readings on the Meaning of the Cross Today (Fortress, 2006), this panel presents theologians whose recently published books have helped define the conversation concerning atonement and redemption as they have addressed the role of the cross in racial and gender oppression, in human or environmental experiences of suffering, and lastly, as tool of imperialism, violence and peace. In the past thirty years, the cross has been both heralded and critiqued by Christian theologians. Critics claim that the cross reinforces victim passivity and violent oppression. Other theologians claim that a theology of the cross is crucial because it encourages one to know reality through suffering and respond to the world compassionately. The panel includes both perspectives and considers atonement theories and the cross as symbol. All in all, this conversation signals emerging models of atonement and reveals common assumptions that inform current “cross examination.”
|
|
| |
| |
A17-207
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Ethics Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Innovative Methods in Religious Ethics: Social Scientific Perspectives |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Solana
Ronald Green, Dartmouth College, Presiding
Theme: Innovative Methods in Religious Ethics: Social Scientific Perspectives
Ulla Schmidt, Centre for Church Research
Understanding “Religious Ethics”: A Case-Study of the Relevance of Social Scientific Perspectives to Religious Ethics
John Senior, Emory University
What to Do with Practice? Interpreting Ethnographic Data in Constructive Theological Ethics
Kerry Danner-McDonald, Graduate Theological Union
How Cognitive Linguistics Supports a Virtue Method
John Teehan, Hofstra University
Religious Ethics: An Evolutionary Analysis
Business Meeting:
Jane Hicks, Colgate Rochester Crozier Divinity School, Presiding
Miguel A. De La Torre, Iliff School of Theology, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Ethics Section
Theme: Innovative Methods in Religious Ethics: Social Scientific Perspectives
Understanding “Religious Ethics”: A Case-Study of the Relevance of Social Scientific Perspectives to Religious Ethics
Ulla Schmidt, Centre for Church Research
This paper uses an empirical, social scientific study of moral communication among informants identifying with a protestant, Lutheran context as a case for discussing the relevance of social scientific perspectives to religious ethics. It claims that not only morality, but also (religious) ethics can be viewed as a practice and therefore meaningfully subjected to social scientific studies, and that the results of such studies might inform theoretical accounts of religious ethics. This is exemplified by showing how informants engage their religious tradition in ways that resonate with a question prominent in current debate: how to understand the notion and phenomenon of “religious ethics” (exemplified in W. Schweiker’s and S. Hauerwas’s / Wells’ introductions to Blackwell companions on religious respectively Christian ethics). This example is used as a basis for a general discussion of possible connections between social scientific insights into ethics as a practice, and theoretical approaches to ethics.
What to Do with Practice? Interpreting Ethnographic Data in Constructive Theological Ethics
John Senior, Emory University
There is growing interest in the use of ethnographic research methods as an approach to constructive religious ethics. But there hasn’t been much sustained reflection on what work different empirical models actually do (or don’t do) for the constructive theological ethicist. I offer an example of an incarnational theological framework informed by three sociological approaches to religious experience. My first section is a critical one in which I respond to the influence of the virtue ethics of Alasdair MacIntyre on constructive practical theology. In the second section, I begin on the level of human experience, drawing on Michael Jackson’s existential anthropology. In the third section, I move to the level of culture and social institution, looking to Ann Swidler and Pierre Bourdieu. In conclusion, I move back into a theological framework which juxtaposes these moments as necessary for thinking about the incarnational presence of God in the world.
How Cognitive Linguistics Supports a Virtue Method
Kerry Danner-McDonald, Graduate Theological Union
Jesus rarely provided clear-cut answers to moral issues. Rather, he told stories and parables that were insightful to the degree the listener examined/engaged their personal and cultural inferences and images. Findings from cognitive linguistics provide a way to cull out the patterns embedded in Scripture, our various cultures, and individual discourse. This paper brings these insights to bear on a virtue ethics approach. Framing, conceptual metaphors systems, prototype effects of categorization, and conceptual blending help decipher the complex interaction of patterns of Scripture, individuals, and culture(s) that shape moral vision, character and give substance to virtues. An analysis of the story of the Good Samaritan, informed by cognitive linguistics, demonstrates various ways one story may be personally appropriated. Looking at how these patterns interact fosters moral growth and points toward increased dialogues with cognitive scientists and social scientists.
Religious Ethics: An Evolutionary Analysis
John Teehan, Hofstra University
The thesis of this presentation is that religious ethical traditions can be understood as cultural expressions of underlying evolutionary processes. It begins with a discussion of elements of evolutionary accounts of morality, specifically kin selection, reciprocal altruism and commitment theory, and then discusses some recent work on the evolution of religion, setting out those features of religion that prepare it to take on a moral function in society. In order to support this thesis the theoretical framework will be used to analyze the Decalogue as a cultural expression of an evolved moral psychology— focusing on the prohibitions against murder and adultery. Suggestions will be made as to how this framework may be applied to Christianity and its implications for understanding religious violence.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-208
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
History of Christianity Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Contested Texts and Contexts: Exegesis in the History of Christianity |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Carlsbad
Teresa M. Shaw, Claremont Graduate University, Presiding
Theme: Contested Texts and Contexts: Exegesis in the History of Christianity
Russell C. Kleckley, Augsburg College
Following the Star: Matthew 2 as Guiding Light in Early Modern Theology and Natural Philosophy
Franklin Harkins, Valparaiso University
Inscribing Supersessionism into the Scriptural Text: Esau and Jacob in the Glossa Ordinaria
Ariel Bybee Laughton, Duke University
Avoiding the Bridegroom: Negotiating Masculinity in Ambrose of Milan's De Isaac vel Anima
Cameron Partridge, Harvard University
Teleios Anthropos and “No Male and Female”: The Exegesis of Galatians 3:28 in Maximus the Confessor
Jeffrey W. Barbeau, Oral Roberts University
Thoughts “Too Refined to be Popular”: Sara Coleridge, Biblical Exegesis, and Theological Method
Business Meeting:
Teresa M. Shaw, Claremont Graduate University, Presiding
Nathan Baruch Rein, Ursinus College, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
History of Christianity Section
Theme: Contested Texts and Contexts: Exegesis in the History of Christianity
Following the Star: Matthew 2 as Guiding Light in Early Modern Theology and Natural Philosophy
Russell C. Kleckley, Augsburg College
Early modern theologians and natural philosophers alike looked to the star of Bethlehem of Matthew 2 as a sign of God’s action in the past and as a precedent for continuing divine communication through the “book of nature.” While existing knowledge of nature informed interpretations of the text, the text also shaped assumptions about the order of nature and its relationship to God and humanity. Theologians such as David Chytraeus and Matthias Hafenreffer, along with mathematicians and astronomers such as Tycho Brahe and Johannes Kepler, used the star as a point of reference in their own understanding of the theological and natural significance of the cosmos. Their perspectives anticipated the emerging worldview of the modern period while illuminating the thinking and faith of their own time.
Inscribing Supersessionism into the Scriptural Text: Esau and Jacob in the Glossa Ordinaria
Franklin Harkins, Valparaiso University
From the early twelfth through the sixteenth century, the Glossa Ordinaria was the definitive reference edition of the Bible used in the schools and universities throughout Western Europe. Surely because the Glossa Ordinaria is largely a compilation of patristic and early medieval interpretations, scholars of medieval exegesis have paid relatively little attention to the hermeneutics of the Glossa. The proposed paper aims to begin to fill this scholarly lacuna by investigating the exegetical practice revealed in the glosses on Esau and Jacob (Gen. 25 and 27, and Rom. 9). We will argue that the glossators or editors of the Glossa on Genesis and Romans, by adopting and adapting patristic and early medieval commentaries, not only read Esau and Jacob allegorically as the Jewish people and the church, respectively, but in so doing also inscribed supersessionism into the very text of Scripture.
Avoiding the Bridegroom: Negotiating Masculinity in Ambrose of Milan's De Isaac vel Anima
Ariel Bybee Laughton, Duke University
Following Marcia Colish’s assertion that Ambrose of Milan’s treatises on the patriarchs functioned to instruct baptismal candidates in appropriate social behaviors, this paper argues that they also served to reinforce proper Greco-Roman conceptions of masculinity among catechumens as they prepared to become part of the church at Milan. This is manifest most clearly in On Isaac or the Soul where Rebecca becomes a dominant figure in Ambrose’s allegorical exposition of the soul’s moral progress toward unity with Christ. Ambrose heavily draws upon imagery from the Song of Songs to compensate for the lack of detail concerning the life of Isaac in the Genesis account, but preserves Isaac from emasculating bridal language by employing Rebecca as a type for the soul in passages where the soul must act passively toward the Bridegroom. Thus Ambrose is able to preserve Isaac as an exemplar of Roman virtue and masculinity for his audience.
Teleios Anthropos and “No Male and Female”: The Exegesis of Galatians 3:28 in Maximus the Confessor
Cameron Partridge, Harvard University
In this paper I argue that the seventh century C.E. Byzantine theologian Maximus the Confessor’s exegesis of Galatians 3:28 takes up the early Christian topos of "becoming male." He elaborates this process by arguing that the human person "shakes out of nature in every way the distinctive, natural properties of male and female" (Ambiguum 41). To Maximus, however, this state of "no male and female" does not equal the end result of "becoming male," however. Rather, it unfolds a process explicitly of "becoming human." This humanizing process is the first step in a fulfilling the unique human vocation of unifying the entire cosmos. Ultimately, although this abolition of sexual difference appears to trouble Maximus’ characteristically integrative, unity-with-distinctions methodology, the Confessor’s vision of the human person as a “laboratory” and “bond” of the entire created whole carries forward this vision in a consistent manner.
Thoughts “Too Refined to be Popular”: Sara Coleridge, Biblical Exegesis, and Theological Method
Jeffrey W. Barbeau, Oral Roberts University
Sara Coleridge (1802–1852) remains almost wholly unknown in studies of modern Christian history and theology. Overshadowed by her famous father S. T. Coleridge, titanic figures of the age such as John Henry Newman, and prominent friends whose published writings set the tone of Victorian theology (including F. D. Maurice), Sara Coleridge concealed her reflections on the Bible and the Christian faith by limiting her productions to brief notes and long appendixes to editions of her father’s works in the 1840s. In this paper, I recover Sara Coleridge’s unique work on the Bible. Sara develops a critique of historic conceptions of biblical authority and explores a full account of the nature of redemption through careful exegesis of the Apostle Paul. Sara Coleridge’s private correspondence, defense of her father’s writings on the Bible, and extended treatise On Rationalism reveal her distinct contribution to the history of biblical interpretation.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-209
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Study of Islam Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Women's Religious Authority, Islam, and Agency |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Manchester B
Dorothea Kahena Viale, Claremont Graduate University, Presiding
Theme: Women's Religious Authority, Islam, and Agency
Zahra Ayubi, Atlanta, GA
“Of All the Lawful Acts the Most Detestable to Allah Is Divorce”: American Muslim Women Challenging Traditional Views and Reinterpreting Islamic Divorce
Bahar Davary, University of San Diego
A Twentieth-Century Shi’a Mujtahida: Images and Self Images
Jamillah Karim, Spelman College
American Muslim Youth Networks: Negotiating Sisterhood, Gender, and Generation
Sara Omar, Harvard University
Al-Qubaysiyyat: A Female Religious Authority in Damascus
Joni Podschun, Wesley Theological Seminary
Diverse Sisterhood: Ethnographic Research with Muslim Women in Central Arkansas
Responding:
Juliane Hammer, University of North Carolina, Charlotte
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Study of Islam Section
Theme: Women's Religious Authority, Islam, and Agency
Common impressions of Islam include assumptions of patriarchal domination in many domains of Islamic discourses, particularly those of law and theology. In this panel, the speakers present multiples sites of contestation in which Muslim women, some scholars and some lay, are asserting their own agency to contest interpretations of Islam through authoritative discourses of their own.
“Of All the Lawful Acts the Most Detestable to Allah Is Divorce”: American Muslim Women Challenging Traditional Views and Reinterpreting Islamic Divorce
Zahra Ayubi, Atlanta, GA
Drawing on my field interviews with divorced American Muslim women, I discuss a range of experiences that reveal ways Muslim women in the US incorporate Islamic law into their lives and negotiate legal, religious, and social aspects of their divorces. In the absence of Islamic courts in the US, some immigrants tightly hold onto family law, marriage and divorce practices of their home countries, while others, including many mainstream Muslim leaders, consult traditional fiqh to determine the permissibility of divorce and Islamic divorce terms. In doing so, imams, community elders, and sometimes people from women’s social circles discourage or prevent female initiated divorce, while implicitly supporting men’s unrestricted ability to pronounce talaq. Driven by belief in gender justice in Islam and having access to Islamic legal debates and egalitarian interpretations of scripture, some women re-define Islamic divorce for themselves and challenge traditional, patriarchal practices.
A Twentieth-Century Shi’a Mujtahida: Images and Self Images
Bahar Davary, University of San Diego
It is often cited that women have had little share in developing the textual tradition of Islam, that their voices have been marginalized, and that if women were interpreting the law, things would have been different. These assertions raise some questions: How would things be different if women were to interpret the law? Would their interpretations be radically different? A twentieth century Shi’a woman, known as Banoo Amin composed a fifteen-volume commentary on the Qur’an. Her expertise in fiqh and usul earned her the title Mujtaheda, the only one known in the recent history of Ja’fari law. How is her commentary different than that of her male counterparts? To what extent is her representation of Shi’a woman affected by the views of male commentators? Does this have any bearings on Shi’a women’s assessment of their own self-worth and role within the private and public domains?
American Muslim Youth Networks: Negotiating Sisterhood, Gender, and Generation
Jamillah Karim, Spelman College
In this paper I portray the experiences and voices of African American and South Asian Muslim women college students. The ideal of Islamic sisterhood creates a space for these young women to cross ethnic boundaries; but it means navigating gender expectations and parents’ expectations. On college campuses, Muslim women are often exposed to a range of possibilities for interethnic friendship and marriage. Exposed to these possibilities more than their parents, young Muslims rethink and challenge many of their parents’ expectations at the same time that they accommodate some of their expectations. As Muslim women form interethnic friendships, they also encounter different gender norms. Different gender norms between cultures sometimes challenge cross-ethnic friendships or relationships; other times, they function as the space for interethnic exchange.
Al-Qubaysiyyat: A Female Religious Authority in Damascus
Sara Omar, Harvard University
The continued ascendance of Islamic revivalist groups throughout the Muslim world poses two important research questions: How do these new groups establish their religious authority when founding their groups? And, do they claim exclusive adherence to medieval Islamic thought, reinterpret canon, or exercise a mixture of these two approaches as a means of gaining such authority? This study will apply these questions to one of the most influential revivalist groups in Syria, known as al-Qubaysiyyat. Based in Damascus, the group is exclusive to women, and attracts a transient student body from throughout the world. While their subject of study and outward appearance may appear to conform to a highly taqlid-oriented approach, they are also highly unusual within the context of traditional Islamic revivalist groups. As an entirely female group, they escape traditional understandings of gendered authority and are consequently able to organize themselves in novel and innovative ways.
Diverse Sisterhood: Ethnographic Research with Muslim Women in Central Arkansas
Joni Podschun, Wesley Theological Seminary
Drawing on anthropology and feminist theory, I add ethnographic detail to the study of women in Islam by focusing on the participants of an English-speaking halaca (or Sisters' Circle) in a Little Rock mosque. The halaca provides a shared space for the study and practice of Islam for a diverse group of women. Despite the similarities they share as practicing Muslims, the women's choices and beliefs about appropriate dress, marital relationships, women in the labor force, parenting, other religions, and American culture differ dramatically. The juxtapose profiles of two sisters demonstrate the diversity of faith within the halaca and the Little Rock Muslim community as a whole. Secondly, I elucidate the ideology and hermeneutic of the halaca. My research demonstrates that the women's activities and views, though diverse, serve as an example of their agency as they reevaluate their practices, Qur'anic reading, and learning within the framework of patriarchal Islam.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-210
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Augustine and Augustinianisms Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Augustine and Psychology |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Point Loma
Kim Paffenroth, Iona College, Presiding
Theme: Augustine and Psychology
Rachel Sophia Baard, Villanova University
Ubuntu and Augustine's Understanding of the Self: A Comparative Exploration
Nathan Hieb, Princeton Theological Seminary
The Great Physician: Augustine’s Soteriology in Dialogue with Modern Psychology
John Penniman, Emory University
Pilgrims in the Valley of Weeping: Augustine and the Function of Sorrow in the Life of Faith
Howard B. Rhodes, University of Iowa
Augustinian Moral Psychology and the Purposes of Law: A Reading of Augustine's De Trinitate
Business Meeting:
Robert P. Kennedy, St. Francis Xavier University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Augustine and Augustinianisms Group
Theme: Augustine and Psychology
Ubuntu and Augustine's Understanding of the Self: A Comparative Exploration
Rachel Sophia Baard, Villanova University
The purpose of this paper is to point to similarities between Augustine’s perspectives on the self and the African concept of ubuntu. Interpretations of Augustine’s view of the self in terms of the individual’s “inward journey” fail to notice the fact that, imbedded especially in his view of the moral agent in the doctrine of original sin, there is a view of the self that is strikingly similar to African views of the imbedded and relational self. This self exists in solidarity with other living humans in their separation from the divine, and is tied to an ancestral heritage that goes back to our common human origins. Such a view of the self calls the faithful to a deeper responsibility than is possible in individualistic moralism: within such a moral vision, it is not possible to live life without reference to others.
The Great Physician: Augustine’s Soteriology in Dialogue with Modern Psychology
Nathan Hieb, Princeton Theological Seminary
Augustine’s soteriology employs two models that display convergence with the contemporary psychological fields of object relations theory and trauma theory. Through a deepened understanding of the relation of these conceptual frameworks, the resources possessed by theology for interdisciplinary dialogue may be demonstrated. First, Augustine speaks of the healing of our inner wound of pride through the incarnation of Jesus Christ. Second, Augustine describes our healing as the lifelong journey of ascent towards God culminating in the visio Dei and the perfection of our internal imago Dei. Patterns of convergence emerge between Augustine’s thought and psychology based upon similar dialectical movements regarding the interiority and exteriority of the healing process of the self. This paper argues that Augustine’s first soteriological image shares such a pattern with object relations theory and that the second does so with trauma theory.
Pilgrims in the Valley of Weeping: Augustine and the Function of Sorrow in the Life of Faith
John Penniman, Emory University
The function of grief in Augustine’s theology has garnered increasing attention recently. Much of this scholarship looks almost exclusively to the Confessions. While the Confessions may represent a first word on the subject of sorrow, it is certainly not the last. This paper suggests that Augustine’s most poignant words on Christian sorrow may be found within his sermons on the “Psalms of Ascent.” In dialogue with the previous scholarship, we will examine how grief – particularly a threefold grief rooted in the inevitability of death, the persistence of sin, and the obscured vision of the life of faith – emerges in Augustine’s Expositions of the Psalms as an essential disposition of the Christian life. Ultimately we will consider how Augustine not only allows for sorrow within the life of faith, but baptizes it as the affection which most fully embodies Christian growth in eschatological hope.
Augustinian Moral Psychology and the Purposes of Law: A Reading of Augustine's De Trinitate
Howard B. Rhodes, University of Iowa
Augustine’s conception of moral psychology is often interpreted in such a way that it reserves no role for public law to aid in the proper formation of the self. This judgment is well-supported by passages from Augustine’s City of God and other works. However, this paper will argue that recent studies of the masterful work of Augustine’s maturity, De Trinitate, point toward an appreciation of the “public dimensions” of Augustinian selfhood in a way that invites new considerations of the pedagogical purposes of public law. Can the directives of public law make a valuable contribution to the reformation of the self as the imago dei? Focusing on De Trinitate, this paper will offer a revised Augustinian account of the place of law in the journey of the self from deficiency and deformity to perfection. The argument addresses debates over Augustinian moral psychology, liberalism, and religious coercion.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-211
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Buddhist Critical-Constructive Reflection Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Methods for the Study of Women and Buddhism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
CC-23A
Frances Garrett, University of Toronto, Presiding
Theme: Methods for the Study of Women and Buddhism
Danielle Lefebvre, University of Toronto
In and Out of Feminism: Defining the Terms for the North American Study of Women in Buddhism
Alice Collett, York St. John University
Contextual, Rhetorical, and Unbecoming Hermeneutics: Interpretive Strategies in the Study of Women in Buddhist Literature
Sarah Jacoby, Columbia University
Reading Tibetan Women’s Religious Auto/biography: Reflections on Methodology
Karma Lekshe Tsomo, University of San Diego
Ethnology and Activism: Reassessing Methodologies for the Study of Women and Buddhism
Responding:
Janet Gyatso, Harvard University
Business Meeting:
John J. Makransky, Boston College, Presiding
Roger Jackson, Carleton College, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Buddhist Critical-Constructive Reflection Group
Theme: Methods for the Study of Women and Buddhism
This panel consists of four papers presenting new research on methods for the study of women and Buddhism, offering a timely critical analysis of changing methods in this fluid and relatively new field. The presentations address feminist influences on methods for the study of women in Buddhism in North America, hermeneutical strategies that have been or could be utilized in an assessment of Buddhist texts concerned with women, the use of biographical and autobiographical sources as a bridge between doctrinal and ethnographic research methodologies, and the combination of classical approaches to ethnography and phenomenology with Buddhist typologies and social activism. The panel will conclude with a response from one of the major figures in this field, an author whose own work will have been discussed in several of the papers.
In and Out of Feminism: Defining the Terms for the North American Study of Women in Buddhism
Danielle Lefebvre, University of Toronto
Is the study of women in Buddhism necessarily a feminist one? Are there methodological tools and theoretical perspectives that, while rooted in specific feminist discourses, now occupy positions outside of explicit feminist projects? In this paper I will trace feminist influences on the developing methods for the study of women in Buddhism in North America. Reflecting on this relationship, I will draw attention to an often assumed connection between feminism and the study of women in Buddhism and suggest that explicit ties to feminist discourses, while frequently found in earlier contributions to the field, are becoming more problematic.
Contextual, Rhetorical, and Unbecoming Hermeneutics: Interpretive Strategies in the Study of Women in Buddhist Literature
Alice Collett, York St. John University
In this paper I will look briefly at eight hermeneutical strategies which have been, are or could be utilized in our assessment of Buddhist texts concerned with women. The eight strategies are: a hermeneutics of resonance; a hermeneutics of affection/devotion; a hermeneutics of value; (the denial of) a hermeneutics of agency; a hermeneutics of suspicion; comparativist hermeneutics; synchronic and diachronic hermeneutics and revisionist hermeneutics. I will structure my exploration of these interpretive strategies around a fourfold classification of: those that have been utilized in the past but are problematic; those that have been utilized in the past and are problematic but have sound underlying presuppositions that could easily be transmuted into something more thoroughly useful; those that have been used successfully in the past; and, lastly, those not yet utilized – i.e. new strategies.
Reading Tibetan Women’s Religious Auto/biography: Reflections on Methodology
Sarah Jacoby, Columbia University
This paper seeks to evaluate the ways in which biographies written by and about Tibetan Buddhist women have been and should be read as resources contributing to understanding the status of women in Tibetan Buddhism. I suggest that analysis of biographical and autobiographical sources can serve as a bridge between doctrinal and ethnographic research methodologies that have tended to hypostasize the scriptural ideal and often disappointing reality of Tibetan women’s religious opportunities. My analysis of methodological approaches to the study of women in Tibetan Buddhism through the lens of auto/biographical writing draws on insights gained from interdisciplinary studies on hagiography and autobiography. In particular, the paper will focus on the Treasure revealer Sera Khandro’s (1892-1940) previously overlooked autobiography as well as the current interest in publishing women’s biographies in Tibetan areas.
Ethnology and Activism: Reassessing Methodologies for the Study of Women and Buddhism
Karma Lekshe Tsomo, University of San Diego
Research methodologies developed in the fields of anthropology and sociology are frequently applied to the study of women in religion, with little input from scholars of women in religion. Recognizing the limitations of uncritically applying categories across cultures suggests that other ways of interpreting data may be equally valuable for understanding Buddhist women’s lives and religious experience; for example, methodologies and theoretical categories derived from Buddhist thought and the lives of actual Buddhist women. In this paper, I will explore new possible directions for the study of women in Buddhism and argue that, rather than imposing theoretical structures derived from cultures and eras, categories useful for an understanding of Buddhist women today may emerge on their own. To this end, I will consider a range of theoretical and empirical research methods, as well as the possibility of combining classical approaches to ethnography and phenomenology with Buddhist typologies and social activism.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-212
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Confucian Traditions Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: The Power of “Religion” in China |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Edward D
Mark Halperin, University of California, Davis, Presiding
Theme: The Power of “Religion” in China
T. J. Hinrichs, Cornell University
Northern Song (960-1126 CE) Policies to Transform Southern Peoples
Sarah Schneewind, University of California, San Diego
The Religious Vocabulary of Local Honors for Ming Magistrates
Ya-pei Kuo, Tufts University
Before the Term: Confucianism, "Religion," and Redefinition of Orthodoxy, 1890-1911
Rebecca Nedostup, Boston College
Contesting Ritual in the Age of Chinese Mass Politics
Responding:
Robert Campany, University of Southern California
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Confucian Traditions Group
Theme: The Power of “Religion” in China
In its most basic sense, “ordering the world” is a shared goal of neo-Confucian officials and bureaucrats of the modern nation-state, even if that goal proceeds from radically different premises. It is therefore not surprising to find across Chinese history a superficial resemblance in state-sponsored projects to categorize and demonize religious “others” in the name of enhancing governmental power and fostering social cohesion. It is the aim of this panel to compare four examples from the Song to the Republic in order to look beyond surface commonalities and discover why, at certain critical moments, political actors rewrite religious categories and ritual actions as a way of creating new power relationships and forming new political identities. By discussing these cases collectively we seek to bridge the putative divide posed by “modernity” and the appearance of the vocabulary of “religion,” while keeping historical context in mind.
Northern Song (960-1126 CE) Policies to Transform Southern Peoples
T. J. Hinrichs, Cornell University
The first century of the Northern Song (960-1126 C.E.) saw the development of concerted official efforts to educate diverse southern peoples and “transform their customs and mores.” Most prominent among these were improper marriage and mourning rituals, and preference for “shamanic” healing over medicine. Local officials and the court sought to bring these into accord with, and in the process demarcate central imperial norms. Besides posting exhortations to the local populace, officials destroyed “demonic” shrines, rounded up and flogged the “shamans” who cared for them, and produced and distributed ritual and medical texts. Officials constructed new operational conceptions of orthopraxy and deviance in family ritual, healing, geography, and, for want of a better term, ethnicity. These policies further reconfigured and extended Confucian strategies of transformative governance and reconstituted elite identity.
The Religious Vocabulary of Local Honors for Ming Magistrates
Sarah Schneewind, University of California, San Diego
In the high Ming (roughly 1470-1550), about a hundred magistrates and prefects, attacked popular religious institutions. Surprisingly, some destroyers, according to both local gazetteers and the official Ming history, were locally honored. Locals wept along the roads when they left; petitioned for their return; sent money to their families decades later; sang ditties praising them; and enshrined them both before and after death. This project explores how local subjects passed judgment on their rulers using shrines, reports of omens and portents, and popular ditties. I will explore whether the relationships these signs suggest between locals and magistrates have political implications within the county and central bureaucracy; but also why specific forms of honor were chosen in specific contexts. How, and at which political levels, were local ritual gestures understood? Even if expressions of popular approval were falsified, Why one kind of shrine, one kind of omen, rather than another? Is there any precision in the ritual grammar of public approval?
Before the Term: Confucianism, "Religion," and Redefinition of Orthodoxy, 1890-1911
Ya-pei Kuo, Tufts University
This paper examines emergence of the modern construction of "religion" in late Qing China (1890-1911). Going beyond the "term question," I argue that the basic characteristics of the construction took shape under the shadow of Christianity, and situate its beginning in the re-encounter between China and the expanding Christian world in the late nineteenth century. Before the term zongjiao, the modern Chinese term for religion, was formally coined at the turn of the twentieth century, the process of construction had started. The story of religion in China is not complete without this prehistory.
Contesting Ritual in the Age of Chinese Mass Politics
Rebecca Nedostup, Boston College
In China, the introduction of “religion” (zongjiao) and “superstition” (mixin) as discrete categories of analysis was attended by the rise of mass politics and the de-legitimation of the imperial system and its cosmological underpinnings. The redefinition of religious practice therefore occurred simultaneously with the redefinition of the polity and the political roles of both persons and rituals. Such transitions were difficult, however, as manifested in the linked efforts of the Nationalist Party during the 1920s and 1930s to eradicate “superstitious” rites such as the spring and autumn sacrifices to Confucius and install in their stead secularized ceremonies honoring the Sage as one of an array of national heroes. Reactions included traditionalist outrage, iconoclast derision, assaults on local officials and a variety of appearances of new national symbols in local ritual repertoires. Together these reveal that new categories of political and religious practice inspired not ritual hegemony but new ritual conversations.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-213
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Ecclesiological Investigations Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Communion and Otherness: Contemporary Challenges of "Impaired Communion" |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
CC-28D
Michael A. Fahey, Boston College, Presiding
Theme: Communion and Otherness: Contemporary Challenges of "Impaired Communion"
Travis Ables, Vanderbilt University
Other and Not-Other: On the Logic of Western Pneumatology and the Communion Ecclesiology of John Zizioulas
Radu Bordeianu, Duquesne University
Communion Ecclesiology as a Response to Eucharistic Ecclesiology: Zizioulas and Staniloae
Eddy Van der Borght, Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam
Ethnicity and "Impaired Communion": an Evaluation of the Work of Miroslav Volf
Richard Clutterbuck, Edgehill Theological College
The Irish Churches and the Possibilities for Koinonia in the Midst of Otherness
Wendy Dackson, Ripon College
Integrity, Alternative Aggressions, and Impaired Communion
Brian Flanagan, Boston College
Jean-Marie Tillard's Communion Ecclesiology as a Resource for Intradenominational Otherness
Georgia M. Keightley, St. Anselm College
The "Otherness" of the Church's Laity: "Gifts that Differ" or Source of Division?
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Ecclesiological Investigations Group
Theme: Communion and Otherness: Contemporary Challenges of "Impaired Communion"
Communion as an ecumenical challenge between churches and an ecclesiological challenge within churches - with a focus on constructive proposals for the present. Papers are also included which critically assess recently published studies such as Zizioulas’ Communion and Otherness.
Other and Not-Other: On the Logic of Western Pneumatology and the Communion Ecclesiology of John Zizioulas
Travis Ables, Vanderbilt University
This paper will offer a critical evaluation of the communion theology of John Zizioulas. Taking Zizioulas’ main claim to be that the distinctive contribution of Orthodoxy theology to ecclesiology is that of a communion ecclesiology grounded in an ontology of person-in-relation, as based upon Cappadocian trinitarian personalism, I will seek to respond to Zizioulas’ thought with pneumatology as the guiding thread to this complex of ideas. Countering his claim that Augustinianism is to blame for Western individualism and ecclesial fracturing, I will argue that the notion of person-in-relation perpetuates the modern problem of individualistic subjectivity and will suggest that Augustinian theology offers precisely the resources for a robust pneumatological anthropology that grounds a vision of church as communion. Contra Zizioulas’ claim that the Western self forecloses the possibility of a robust pneumatological ecclesiology, I will argue instead that it is in fact its condition of possibility.
Communion Ecclesiology as a Response to Eucharistic Ecclesiology: Zizioulas and Staniloae
Radu Bordeianu, Duquesne University
In his eucharistic ecclesiology, Afanassieff contends that the local eucharistic assembly is fully autonomous and represents the Church in its fullness. Both Catholic and Orthodox churches celebrate the same Eucharist—a sign of their already-existing unity despite canonical disunity—and therefore Afanassieff suggests the practice of intercommunion. In response, Zizioulas’ communion ecclesiology criticizes intercommunion and maintains the inseparability among Eucharist, communion among bishops, and unity of teaching, emphasizing especially the role of the bishop. In Communion and Otherness, Zizioulas attempts to further Afanassieff’s work. Also in response to eucharistic ecclesiology, Staniloae argues that the Orthodox and Catholic churches, although both having a valid Eucharist, cannot have eucharistic communion because they do not share in the same faith, especially concerning papal primacy. He concentrates on achieving doctrinal unity through open sobornicity, a task of the ordained and non-ordained alike. I conclude by analyzing the strengths and weaknesses in Afanassieff, Zizioulas, and Staniloae.
Ethnicity and "Impaired Communion": an Evaluation of the Work of Miroslav Volf
Eddy Van der Borght, Vrije Universiteit Amsterdam
As a contribution to the study of ethnic factors in impaired communities, I offer to present a paper in two parts. The first part will provide an overview of traditional Protestant and ecumenical approaches to ethnicity as a marker for church identity. The second part of the paper will evaluate whether the Protestant theologian with Croatian roots, Miroslav Volf, offers new perspectives about this issue in his publications that deal with the problem of ethnicity and church identity — Exclusion and Embrace: A Theological Exploration of Identity, Otherness, and Reconciliation (1996), Trinität und Gemeinschaft: eine ökumenische Ecclesiologie (1996), and, recently, The End of Memory: Remembering Rightly in a Violent Word (2006)—or whether it is merely a repetition of the traditional Protestant stance on this issue.
The Irish Churches and the Possibilities for Koinonia in the Midst of Otherness
Richard Clutterbuck, Edgehill Theological College
The social context of Irish Churches makes koinonia particularly elusive. This paper will address this challenge in four steps: first, by describing the ecclesiology of the main Irish Churches, secondly, by critiquing the Eucharistic theology and practice that hinders rather than facilitates a move to closer communion, and third by employing a Eucharistic theology of "mediated otherness" to re-envision the link between Eucharist and koinonia. The fourth and final step will be to identify signs of growing communion in some recent developments in Ireland and to propose theological and practical resources to enable churches in Ireland to make the Eucharist a fuller witness to Koinonia.
Integrity, Alternative Aggressions, and Impaired Communion
Wendy Dackson, Ripon College
First and foremost, this is not a paper about sexuality. The paper is a discourse analysis of what it means to be in or out of communion with churches of the same theological tradition, focusing on recent and current concerns in the Anglican Communion. Discourses examined will be the 2003 Windsor Report, theories of alternative aggressions, explorations of what it means to have theological integrity, and coping with difference within a single ecclesiastical tradition. The focal post-Windsor event is the January 2007 Primates Meeting in Tanzania. Questions of who/what constitute an ecclesial "communion" will be raised, as well as the "on the ground" implications for actions and decisions taken at the highest and most public levels of a body of Christians claiming to be international but without a centralised focus of authority parallel to that of Roman Catholicism.
Jean-Marie Tillard's Communion Ecclesiology as a Resource for Intradenominational Otherness
Brian Flanagan, Boston College
The argument of this paper is that the use of communion in ecclesiology to negotiate questions of ecumenical diversity and otherness in the twentieth century provides theoretical and practical resources for addressing questions of intradenominational diversity today. First, it summarizes the experience of otherness as divisive within Christian denominations in North America and globally. Secondly, the understanding of communion developed in response to interdenominational ecumenical disunity, primarily as advanced by Jean-Marie Tillard, O.P., serves as a foundation for analyzing and responding to intradenominational diversity and division. Tillard’s “unified theory” of ecclesial communion was a theoretical tool for analyzing ecclesial diversity both ecumenically and within his own Roman Catholic church. The third and final section of the paper follows this trajectory of Tillard’s thought by exploring how the practical skills and institutions developed in the ecumenical movement can be of use in addressing intradenominational otherness.
The "Otherness" of the Church's Laity: "Gifts that Differ" or Source of Division?
Georgia M. Keightley, St. Anselm College
Following the distinction J. Zizioulas makes between “otherness” as a creative difference and “otherness” as a source of division, this paper proposes that since the term “laity” actually functions to divide the church, it can no longer be a useful term for ecclesiology. The argument is made by exploring church documents and practices that confirm that the laity constitute a different class of Catholic and thus “other”. By removing “laity” as a term of reference in ecclesiology, however, creative new approaches to naming/describing ecclesial reality become possible.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-214
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Gay Men's Issues in Religion Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Virtual Sex, Virtual Identities: New Erotics and Religious Perspectives in the Age of the Internet |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
CC-28E
Donna Berman, Charter Oak Cultural Center, Presiding
Theme: Virtual Sex, Virtual Identities: New Erotics and Religious Perspectives in the Age of the Internet
Panelists:
Paul J. Gorrell, Stockton, NJ
King Mott, Seton Hall University
Peter Savastano, Seton Hall University
Terry Todd, Drew University
Responding:
Mark D. Jordan, Emory University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Gay Men's Issues in Religion Group
Theme: Virtual Sex, Virtual Identities: New Erotics and Religious Perspectives in the Age of the Internet
This panel explores the possibilities created by the internet for shifting notions of sexual identity, sexual practice, religious identity and experience. We will analyze the impact of the internet on identity and practice, both sexual and religious -- unstable and constantly shifting as they may be -- thanks to the emergence of the worldwide web. The internet has had an important impact, at the microcosmic level, on religious and sexual identity. Numerous chat-rooms and web-portals have made it possible for individuals to deconstruct and reconstruct their sexual/gender and religious identities, along with other markers of identity such as age, race, ethnicity, biological sex, profession, and geographical location. As a result, the word "performance" has taken on a new meaning as it pertains to identity. Identity, once seen as being somewhat consistent over time, has now morphed into a temporary inhabitation, a momentary performance dependent upon the context.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-215
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Latina/o Religion, Culture, and Society Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Teologías en Conjunto: A Fiestaschrift Celebrating the Work of Orlando Espín |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Madeleine AB
Carmen Marie Nanko-Fernandez, Catholic Theological Union, Presiding
Theme: Teologías en Conjunto: A Fiestaschrift Celebrating the Work of Orlando Espín
Panelists:
Alejandro Garcia-Rivera, Jesuit School of Theology, Berkeley
Daisy L. Machado, Lexington Theological Seminary
Jorge A. Aquino, University of San Francisco
Nestor Medina, University of Toronto
M. Shawn Copeland, Boston College
Robert J. Schreiter, Catholic Theological Union
Maria Clara Lucchetti Bingemer, Pontifícia Universidade Católica, Rio de Janeiro
Responding:
Orlando Espin, University of San Diego
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Latina/o Religion, Culture, and Society Group
Theme: Teologías en Conjunto: A Fiestaschrift Celebrating the Work of Orlando Espín
Roberto Goizueta observes that for Latinos/as fiesta functions “as a thanksgiving for having received life.” Fiesta “reflects and expresses a profound sense of the human in relationship to the Sacred.” The provocative, indeed pioneering, work of Orlando Espín frames important challenges for the ongoing agenda of theological and religious studies both within and beyond Latino/a contexts. His attention to the faith of the people, his insights on the development of intercultural and ecumenical theologies, his understanding of the implications and responsibilities of hybridity, his re-imagining of traditioning are among the key contributions he brings forward. This panel will explore the trajectories explicitly articulated by and implicit within the corpus of Espín’s scholarship.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-216
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Mysticism Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Art and Music in Mysticism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
CC-24A
Laura Weed, College of Saint Rose, Presiding
Theme: Art and Music in Mysticism
Ann M. Caron, St. Joseph College
Devotion to the Face of Christ and the “Veronica”: Image and Word
Thomas Cattoi, Jesuit School of Theology, Berkeley
Bodies of Perfection: Byzantine Representations of Theosis and Tibetan Visualization Practices
Arianne Conty, University of California, Santa Barbara
The Medieval Icon: Showing the Invisible
Patricia Margaret Alice Davis, Graduate Theological Union
The Mystcal Gift of Songs in Dreams
Business Meeting:
June McDaniel, College of Charleston, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Mysticism Group
Theme: Art and Music in Mysticism
This session will examine the roles of art and music as media for expression of mystical insights and understandings. Each of the four papers will explore the use of some artistic or musical technique either to induce religious experiences or to attempt to record, communicate or explain them. The first paper discusses devotion to the face of Christ in the spirituality of four women mystics: Mechtild of Hackeborn, Gertrud of Helfta, Julian of Norwich and Therese of Lisieux. The second compares Tibetan and Byzantine visualizations of divinity, through meditation on Tantric Buddhist deities and the use of icons. The third analyses the creation of sacred space in medieval icons through altered perspectives and horizons, and the fourth considers mystical dreams as sources of music and song.
Devotion to the Face of Christ and the “Veronica”: Image and Word
Ann M. Caron, St. Joseph College
This essay will examine devotion to the face of Christ in the spirituality of four women mystics: Mechtild of Hackeborn, Gertrud of Helfta, Julian of Norwich and Therese of Lisieux. The paper has three parts: (1) a brief overview of the history of the Veronica before the thirteenth century, (2) an analysis and discussion of selections from the women's writings and (3) conclusions that highlight changes in interpretation of the image and so in spirituality.
Bodies of Perfection: Byzantine Representations of Theosis and Tibetan Visualization Practices
Thomas Cattoi, Jesuit School of Theology, Berkeley
The purpose of this paper is to highlight the points of contact as well as the differences between the theology of icon veneration as developed by the Christian East and the Tantric tradition of deity visualization as practiced in Tibetan Buddhism. My discussion will begin with an overview of the Antirrheticus and the treatise On the Holy Icons by Theodore the Studite (758-826), a Byzantine thinker who construes the pictorial representation of Christ as an intimation of the eschatological deification of humanity. The Tibetan understanding of deity visualization will then be introduced through the work of Bokar Rinpoche, a contemporary Tibetan master of the Kagyu School known for his Chenrezig: Lord of Love. A joint reading of these two authors will show how analogous, yet distinct theologies of the sacred image reflect and sustain different theologies of the role and purpose of the body in spiritual practice.
The Medieval Icon: Showing the Invisible
Arianne Conty, University of California, Santa Barbara
This article sets out to rehabilitate the medieval icon as a visual paradigm, seeing it not as a primitive attempt at painterly perspective and the verisimilitude it sought to achieve, but as a sophisticated symbolic system with an entirely different intention, one that will be compared to the apophatic nature of certain mystical texts. The "inverse perspective" that typifies the icon creates the impression of a figure actively gazing out of the frame at the viewer, calling him or her to witness an intention that is not depicted on the panel but that haunts it from an invisible dimension beyond. Seeing this intention requires that the witness be able to move by means of contemplation beyond the pigment and egg-yolk of the panel toward the invisible archetype. Finally, I hope to show that this invisible iconic movement provides a valid alternative to the stasis of our postmodern saturation of visibility.
The Mystcal Gift of Songs in Dreams
Patricia Margaret Alice Davis, Graduate Theological Union
It is generally assumed that historical Christian religious texts that identify dreams or visions as the origins of particular religious music are pious fictions created to enhance authority. However, current research on the dreams of contemporary musicians supports the possibility of dreams as the source of original musical compositions. In addition, current research on the dreams of contemporary British school children documents the experience of auditory messages received in dreams, which the children perceived as being of divine origin. In this paper, the monk Bede’s description of the origins of the song attributed to 7th century Anglo-Saxon Caedmon of Whitby is used as a case study and presented and explored in conjunction with the current research. While the paper cannot resolve the question of divine source, it does underscore the need to reevaluate scholarly assumptions regarding this category of mystical experience.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-217
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Nineteenth-Century Theology Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Nineteenth-Century Interpretations of Earliest Christianity |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Cardiff
Lori K. Pearson, Carleton College, Presiding
Theme: Nineteenth-Century Interpretations of Earliest Christianity
Darrell Jodock, Gustavus Adolphus College
Albrecht Ritschl's Portrait of the New Testament and the Early Church
Claudia Setzer, Manhattan College
"A Pinch of Common Sense": Nineteenth-Century Feminist Biblical Interpretation
James Swan Tuite, Bates College
Friedrich Nietzsche's Uses of Jesus, Paul, and Priestly Judaism in Der Anti-Christ
Ward Blanton, University of Glasgow
Provincializing Europe’s Damascus Road: Modernity’s Paul as a Response to Nascent Globalization
The annual business meeting of the Nineteenth-Century Theology Group will be held Sunday morning at 7:00 am in the Program Unit Chairs Lounge (MM-Business Suite 1). Please bring your own breakfast; coffee will be provided.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Nineteenth-Century Theology Group
Theme: Nineteenth-Century Interpretations of Earliest Christianity
Albrecht Ritschl's Portrait of the New Testament and the Early Church
Darrell Jodock, Gustavus Adolphus College
In 1850 Albrecht Ritschl published a study of the first three centuries of Christianity, utilizing the configuration of parties developed by Ferdinand Christian Baur. In a revised edition seven years later Ritschl abandoned these categories and developed a new interpretive framework. Instead of two ideationally based parties, Ritschl located a mainstream religious consensus, exhibiting the sociological differences of a Jewish or a Gentile setting. Whereas Baur had assumed history was propelled forward by the interplay of conflicting and reconciling ideas, Ritschl portrayed it as a perpetual interplay of a religious vision and varying contexts. The vision needed to be embodied, but each embodiment threatened to trap it in a penultimate form. This paper analyzes Ritschl's portrait and seeks to assess its significance as a turning point, redirecting study away from the ideational emphasis of the early nineteenth century toward the socio-historical emphasis of the latter part of the century.
"A Pinch of Common Sense": Nineteenth-Century Feminist Biblical Interpretation
Claudia Setzer, Manhattan College
This paper will look at ways in which nineteenth century advocates of women's equality employed the Bible; how they dealt with Jesus' relative silence regarding women, Paul's multiple, mixed statements, and took the occasional anti-Jewish turn in exegesis by absolving Jesus and Paul of patriarchal attitudes by blaming their Jewish or Pharisaic backgrounds. Interpreters like Sarah Grimké, Frances Willard, and the editors of the Women's Bible varied in their evaluation of the Bible, but shared certain bibliocentric attitudes and methods. Working at the same time that "higher criticism" was developing, they showed little direct awareness of it, but paralleled these developments in their awareness of different sources, an anti-literalist perspective, and a recognition of the effect of culture on interpretation.
Friedrich Nietzsche's Uses of Jesus, Paul, and Priestly Judaism in Der Anti-Christ
James Swan Tuite, Bates College
In Der Anti-Christ, Friedrich Nietzsche offers his most detailed conceptions of Jesus, Paul, and their connections to priestly Judaism on major themes such suffering, decadence, and broader comparison of Christianity and Buddhism. Drawing on this late conception of Paul, this paper suggests that in Der Anti-Christ Nietzsche modifies his notorious account of ressentiment from essay one of Zur Genealogie der Moral. Where Zur Genealogie der Moral presents ressentiment as creative cultural innovation that revalues good/bad as good/evil, Der Anti-Christ emphasizes the socio-cultural continuities between priestly Judaism and Paul’s invention and re-narration of Jesus as "the crucified." In adding this back story to the origin of Christian ressentiment, Nietzsche uses Jesus, Paul, and priestly Judaism as a narrative background to illuminate his conception and critique of Christian morality and its secular analogues.
Provincializing Europe’s Damascus Road: Modernity’s Paul as a Response to Nascent Globalization
Ward Blanton, University of Glasgow
Extending an analysis of the role played by modern New Testament scholarship started in Displacing Christian Origins: Philosophy, Secularity, and the New Testament, this presentation will sketch major trends within the nineteenth-century history of this field, showing how the interpretive trends relied for their performative force on a transformed sense of place due to new markets and unprecedented mass media.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-218
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Reformed Theology and History Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Open Table: Cheap Grace or Gospel Imperative? |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Columbia 2
Robert Sherman, Bangor Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: Open Table: Cheap Grace or Gospel Imperative?
David Stubbs, Western Theological Seminary
The “Gospels” behind the Arguments: Biblical Arguments for and against Allowing Communion before Baptism
Oliver Crisp, University of Bristol
Jonathan Edwards and the Closing of the Table: Must the Eucharist be Open to All?
Robert Vosloo, University of Stellenbosch
The Welcoming Table? Reforming Body Practices
Gordon S. Mikoski, Princeton Theological Seminary
On the Pedagogical Implications of Moving the Fence: From Unfinished Reforms to Mystagogical Catechesis in the PCUSA
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Reformed Theology and History Group
Theme: Open Table: Cheap Grace or Gospel Imperative?
For nearly five centuries Reformed communities have debated lay access to the Lord’s Supper. What led to these various positions on how closed or open the Table should be? Does the history of restricted or fenced tables influence contemporary practice? How might modern churches ritually integrate past confessional stipulations or the perspectives of access to and efficacy of this sacrament articulated by various Reformed theologians? What about children’s participation in communion? Should “closed” practices and beliefs be “reformed” or remain binding? This session's papers will address many of these issues.
The “Gospels” behind the Arguments: Biblical Arguments for and against Allowing Communion before Baptism
David Stubbs, Western Theological Seminary
To gain traction in debates concerning allowing those not baptized to participate in the Lord’s Supper, proponents for and against such a practice analyze biblical passages that suggest central meanings of Baptism and Eucharist and their relationship to one another. In analyzing recent contributions to this debate, I identify two primary “tellings of the gospel” that partially determine which biblical passages are used and what “meanings” are emphasized. The primary difference between them surrounds the role and visibility of the church and what its holiness entails. I argue for the telling of the gospel that suggests the norm for church practice should be Baptism before Eucharist. But based on the biblical insights of those for an “open table,” I suggest a principle for adjudicating faithful exceptions to the norm that can inform our definition of regular practice and guide possible exceptions to it.
Jonathan Edwards and the Closing of the Table: Must the Eucharist be Open to All?
Oliver Crisp, University of Bristol
One of the most important, but least explored contributions made by Jonathan Edwards (1703-1758) pertains to the communion controversy that erupted in the Northampton church, were he ministered for much of his career. Edwards argued, amongst other things, that the "half-way covenant" introduced by his grandfather, Solomon Stoddard, was not tenable, and that communion must be restricted to members of the Church, which must comprise only those who have made a profession of faith. This controversy, and Edwards’s position, raises important issues for contemporary theology. These have to do with whether, or to what extent the Eucharist should be "open" to those who have not necessarily professed faith but are in the church community. But it also raises wider, ecclesiological issues, to do with whether a "closed" communion table is tenable for churches that have a parish system, or something functionally equivalent as arguably Edwards’s situation did, despite being Congregationalist.
The Welcoming Table? Reforming Body Practices
Robert Vosloo, University of Stellenbosch
This paper discusses Michael Welker’s claim that the Lord’s Supper is an event of unconditional acceptance for all the participants, asking the question of how we relate this hospitable event to church practices that seek to protect the integrity of the meal through modes of “exclusion.” This paper investigates this tension, particularly against the backdrop of the divisive role the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper played in the Dutch Reformed church family in South Africa. The main body of the paper engages with Michael Welker’s discussion of how the misuse of the meal can be prevented in light of the unconditional acceptance of all participants, as well as with Calvin’s discussion of the relation between church discipline and the Lord’s Supper. The last section of the paper affirms the importance to protect the integrity of the Lord’s Supper by making the unity of the body visible through disciplined practices.
On the Pedagogical Implications of Moving the Fence: From Unfinished Reforms to Mystagogical Catechesis in the PCUSA
Gordon S. Mikoski, Princeton Theological Seminary
The Presbyterian Church (USA) affirms that baptized children - under certain circumstances - may be admitted to Communion prior to a public profession of faith. With this 1970s shift in Presbyterian practice, the longstanding knowledge requirement – which effectively fenced the Table for baptized children – was significantly reframed. Inasmuch as this change significantly altered the baptism-instruction-Communion pattern of formation derived from John Calvin’s pedagogical vision, this shift should have been accompanied by fundamental rethinking of the character and position of the church’s educational ministry. Instead, confusion now reigns in the PCUSA as there are three answers given in the polity to the question of when and under what circumstances baptized children should be admitted to the Lord’s Table. I argue for pushing the relocation of the fence to its logical conclusions and I call for and outline a concomitant rethinking of the theory and practice of the church’s educational ministry.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-219
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion, Media, and Culture Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Sleeper Cell: Viewing Religion, Race, and Terrorism in a Post-9/11 World |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Manchester G
Diane Winston, University of Southern California, Presiding
Theme: Sleeper Cell: Viewing Religion, Race, and Terrorism in a Post-9/11 World
Panelists:
Kamran Pasha, Santa Monica, CA
Horace Newcomb, University of Georgia
Amir Hussain, Loyola Marymount University
Anthea Butler, University of Rochester
Business Meeting:
Gordon Lynch, Birkbeck, University of London, Presiding
Sean McCloud, University of North Carolina, Charlotte, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion, Media, and Culture Group
Theme: Sleeper Cell: Viewing Religion, Race, and Terrorism in a Post-9/11 World
"Until you make peace with Islam ... on our terms." The tagline for the Showtime series, Sleeper Cell is a provocative entree into the world of a group of Los Angeles-based extremist Muslims and the FBI agent assigned to infiltrate them. Drawing on contemporary events, the show animates discussions on religious freedom and religious fears. Kamran Pasha, co-producer and writer for Sleeper Cell, will be joined by television and religious studies scholars to discuss the series' history and development, as well as the politics of religious and racial representation. Questions which the panel will explore include: How does the series contribute to the discourse on Islam and terrorism? Does it simply project the fears of its audience? Or does it offer a chance for dialogue? What role does television play in shaping public attitudes and civil religious debate, especially in relation to hot-button issues such as the War on Terror?
|
|
| |
| |
A17-220
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religions, Social Conflict, and Peace Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Revolutionary Approaches to International Peace-Making |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Annie
Marla J. Selvidge, University of Central Missouri, Presiding
Theme: Revolutionary Approaches to International Peace-Making
James L. Rowell, Flagler College
An Islamic Gandhi
Mita Cut, Florida International University
Mixing Religious Rituals and Mystical Experience with Modern Democracy: Indonesia, Sultan, and Religious Peace and Tolerance
Devin Kuhn, Claremont Graduate University
Making Peace Trendy: Fashion and Material Culture as Modes of Resistance
Paul Alexander, Azusa Pacific University
Praise the Lord but Don’t Pass the Ammunition: Pentecostal Pacifism and Resistance to Imperialism
Lane Van Ham, University of Arizona
Sanctuary Revisited: Central American Refugee Assistance in the History of Faith-based Immigrant Advocacy
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religions, Social Conflict, and Peace Group
Theme: Revolutionary Approaches to International Peace-Making
This session contains diverse and creative papers on peace-making that cross national and denominational boundaries. We have encouraged presenters to deliver their papers in a Power Point or visual format.
An Islamic Gandhi
James L. Rowell, Flagler College
Can the twenty-first century be witness to the first “Islamic Gandhi?” In the midst of a great conflict between Islam and the West, the emergence of “an Islamic Gandhi”, who could criticize the powers and conscience of the West, while simultaneously inspiring Muslims to a higher moral level, would be an invaluable stepping-stone towards peace. Gandhi’s non-violent satyagraha was practiced also by Martin Luther King Jr., but are the religious resources of Islam amenable to non-violence at this current stage in history? How was Gandhi’s own legacy received by prominent Muslims of his day, such as Muhammad Ali Jinnah, and the non-violent Pathan Muslim Abdul Ghaffar Khan? Asking this question is of incalculable importance to defusing the crisis and opening the door to new and more powerful alternatives to Islamist Jihad. Islam is capable of supporting a non-violent political ethic, and current historical factors make this difficult, but not impossible.
Mixing Religious Rituals and Mystical Experience with Modern Democracy: Indonesia, Sultan, and Religious Peace and Tolerance
Mita Cut, Florida International University
Religion is the most divisive, even violent, issue dividing Indonesians both in the past and today. Nevertheless, my research explains how the western-educated Sultan’s mystical experiences and religious rituals were used as tools for creating democratic traditions, preserving peace and religious tolerance in religiously diverse Yogyakarta, the national educational center. As the Muslim King and reigned the Mataram kingdom from 1940-1988, Sultan strived to combine elements of rationality with both his Muslim faith and Javanese mysticism. He primarily invoked traditional Javanese ethics and mysticism, rather than Islamic orthodoxy, to appeal to the cultural legacy of the indigenous citizenry, and invoked western democratic values to reassure the Indonesians from other provinces and foreigners engaged in Yogyakarta's colleges and universities. Research findings explain how the Sultan shared the particular worldview with many educated/uneducated persons, in which there is no conflict between modern scientific education and a traditional religious worldview and practice.
Making Peace Trendy: Fashion and Material Culture as Modes of Resistance
Devin Kuhn, Claremont Graduate University
This paper examines the relationship between material culture and peacemaking through a framework of antimilitarist, social change and feminist theories, highlighting some of the tensions between a consumer-driven and highly militarized society and creative ways to challenge such a scenario. However, by focusing on the material culture of CODEPINK, this paper demonstrates the ways in which employing fashion and material culture as forms of activism can also be a form of Butlerian gender play that subverts militarization while embracing an activist ethic of joyful resistance.
Praise the Lord but Don’t Pass the Ammunition: Pentecostal Pacifism and Resistance to Imperialism
Paul Alexander, Azusa Pacific University
First, I employ historical evidence garnered from primary sources to suggest that early Pentecostals held to pacifist theology and practice to a greater degree than is often believed. My primary dialogue partner is Grant Wacker of Duke University. Second, I interpret the theological rationale for the Pentecostal peace witness by identifying three key elements: a Christocentric hermeneutic, reliance on spirit empowerment, and radical egalitarianism. Third, Pentecostal Christianity (with six hundred million mostly non-American adherents) is primarily a religion of the urban poor, possibly “because it resists the unjust structures of global capitalism, and glossolalia is the language of such resistance.” Early twentieth Pentecostal pacifists resisted nationalism and war; twenty-first century Pentecostals in the majority world are resisting imperialism. Since Pentecostal tongues-speech and majority world resistance to unjust structures is often “castigated as mad,” I hope my analysis encourages and strengthens ecumenical and interfaith cooperation on justice and peace-building initiatives.
Sanctuary Revisited: Central American Refugee Assistance in the History of Faith-based Immigrant Advocacy
Lane Van Ham, University of Arizona
The Sanctuary movement of the 1980s has been seen as part of liberal religious resistance to the Reagan-Bush administrations’ policy in Central America. In this paper I draw on fieldwork among immigrant advocates in the birthplace of Sanctuary, Tucson, Arizona to argue that Sanctuary was not just a self-contained phenomenon of the ‘80s, but also contributed to the development of a greater trajectory that can be called faith-based immigrant advocacy. Previous to Sanctuary, the immigrant work churches and religious organizations carried out merely involved providing services to state-sanctioned political refugees. A manifold of current advocacy efforts, though, provide material aid to undocumented immigrants and actively critique government policy. In tracing the history of faith-based immigrant advocacy, Sanctuary indexes a transformation whereby churches and other organizations sought to complement their charitable activities with demands for systemic change.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-221
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Roman Catholic Studies Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Catholicism in Asia: Historical and Theological Engagements |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Windsor
Daniel Speed Thompson, Saint Mary's University, Presiding
Theme: Catholicism in Asia: Historical and Theological Engagements
Adam Darlage, University of Chicago
Mass Conversions or "Going Native?": The Missionary Strategies of St. Francis Xavier in India, Indonesia, and Japan (1542-1551)
David Grumett, University of Exeter
De Lubac, Christ, and the Buddha
Naoko Frances Hioki, Graduate Theological Union
Wu Li (1632-1718) and the Beginning of Chinese Catholic Poetry in the Early Qing China
Paul Crowley, Santa Clara University
Transcendental Thomism and the Pacific Rim: Rahner Revisited
Business Meeting:
Vincent J. Miller, Georgetown University, Presiding
Daniel Speed Thompson, Saint Mary's University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Roman Catholic Studies Group
Theme: Catholicism in Asia: Historical and Theological Engagements
Mass Conversions or "Going Native?": The Missionary Strategies of St. Francis Xavier in India, Indonesia, and Japan (1542-1551)
Adam Darlage, University of Chicago
Francis Xavier’s voyage to Japan in 1549 and his missionary activity until 1551 has been lauded not only as the first sustained western contact with the Japanese but also as the inauguration of a new Jesuit strategy of mission and conversion. Many scholars depict Xavier as a forerunner, a pioneer in new mission techniques that Matteo Ricci would perfect in practice a generation later. This new strategy was that of acculturation and adaptation, or “going native,” all ideas that signify a new level of respect for the non-Christian other. This paper seeks a more balanced appraisal of Xavier's work by comparing his Indian and Indonesian missions with this later Japanese mission. I conclude that Francis Xavier was in many respects a typical Christian missionary of the sixteenth century, because although many of his strategies were new, he still shared many assumptions and goals with the conquistadors in the New World.
De Lubac, Christ, and the Buddha
David Grumett, University of Exeter
De Lubac’s groundbreaking studies of Buddhism have received scant scholarly attention. In fact, they mark an important phase in his intellectual development and in the growth of Catholic-Buddhist Studies. He regards Amidism (Pure Land Buddhism) as the variety of Buddhism with greatest affinity to Christian belief, particularly in its conception of human personality. De Lubac argues that Christian-Buddhist encounter is necessarily an encounter between historic Western culture and Buddhism, in the course of which their boundaries are defined, dissolved and redefined. He nevertheless defends the universality of faith in Christ in whom the supernatural desire of nature for God given to humanity by God is fully expressed and realized.
Wu Li (1632-1718) and the Beginning of Chinese Catholic Poetry in the Early Qing China
Naoko Frances Hioki, Graduate Theological Union
This paper explores the poetry of the Chinese Jesuit, Wu Li and his doing Chinese Catholic theology through art-making. Besides being one of the first native Catholic priests in China, Wu Li was also a professional artist and a critic of western aesthetics. This paper focuses on two of Wu’s poems and analyzes the interaction of Chinese and Christian religious symbols. Through his artistic talent and profound insight into religions, Wu set up a space where China and Christianity engaged in an intimate conversation, and he orchestrated the religious symbols from East and West to create a new harmony. His poetry is an outstanding example indicating the creative dynamics of inculturation – that the inculturation does not have to end at the transmission of the Gospel, but it could also create a new horizon for doing new theology.
Transcendental Thomism and the Pacific Rim: Rahner Revisited
Paul Crowley, Santa Clara University
This paper explores the possibilities and shortfalls of trying to bring Karl Rahner's theological project, particularly his transcendental underpinnings, into conversation with the theological problems raised for Christianity by a pluralism of religions. The Pacific Rim presents a particular instantiation of the problem, where Christian faith encounters Asian religious traditions and where questions are raised both about the uniqueness of Christianity and for Christian claims of salvation in Jesus Christ. The encounter between Rahner and this contemporary multi-religious reality also raises methodological challenges and opportunities for the relationship between theology and the disciplines of religious studies, especially for Catholic theologians.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-222
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Science, Technology, and Religion Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Perspectives on Gender and Sexuality: Evolutionary Biology and Religion |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-San Diego A
Lisa L. Stenmark, San Jose State University, Presiding
Theme: Perspectives on Gender and Sexuality: Evolutionary Biology and Religion
Panelists:
Joan Roughgarden, Stanford University
Teresa J. Hornsby, Drury University
Patricia Beattie Jung, Loyola University, Chicago
Wesley Wildman, Boston University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Science, Technology, and Religion Group
Theme: Perspectives on Gender and Sexuality: Evolutionary Biology and Religion
Tensions between evolutionary theory and religious views on human origins—real and invented—have been well publicized. But, evolutionary theory also has a lot to say about sexuality and reproduction. In this panel, we bring together an evolutionary biologist (Joan Roughgarden, Professor of Biological Sciences and of Geophysics at Stanford University and author of Evolution's Rainbow: Diversity, Gender, and Sexuality in Nature and People, and Evolution and Christian Faith: Reflections of an Evolutionary Biologist), a biblical scholar, and ethicist and theologian to introduce the current state of affairs for their discipline, and to discuss the intersections and challenges of their disciplines. This panel will explore oppositions, identify overlaps and trace the possible intersections these discourses. What does evolutionary biology say—and not say—about gender and sexuality? What contributions and challenges does this pose for biblical studies, ethics and theology? What contributions and challenges do biblical studies, religion and ethics pose for evolutionary biology?
|
|
| |
| |
A17-223
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Signifying (on) Scriptures Group and Signifying (on) Scriptures and Signifying (on) Scriptures Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Ethnologies of Scriptural Readings among Communities of Color in the United States |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
MM-Mission Hills
Vincent L. Wimbush, Claremont Graduate University, Presiding
Theme: Ethnologies of Scriptural Readings among Communities of Color in the United States
Panelists:
Efrain Agosto, Hartford Seminary
Tat-siong Benny Liew, Pacific School of Religion
Velma Love, Florida A&M University
Andrea Smith, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor
Matthew Stiffler, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor
Responding:
Gerald O. West, University of KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa
Linda E. Thomas, Lutheran School of Theology, Chicago
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Signifying (on) Scriptures Group and Signifying (on) Scriptures and Signifying (on) Scriptures Group
Theme: Ethnologies of Scriptural Readings among Communities of Color in the United States
This year's session programming will focus on "Ethnologies of Scriptural Readings among Peoples of Color in the United States," an interdisciplinary research project of the Institute for Signifying Scriptures. At the center of the project is an exploration of particular groups' engagements with "scriptures" and the ways in which such engagements reflect, contribute to, or undermine social and identity formation with respect to society, culture, and power. All are welcome to this discussion relating to the Institute for Signifying Scripture's major national collaborative research project, which examines scriptural practices in five racial-ethnic minority communities: African Americans, Arab Americans, Asian Americans, Latino/as, and Native Americans. Five research directors will constitute a panel reporting on the progress of their ethnographic research and data collection. The panel will be moderated and include two respondents.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-224
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Wesleyan Studies Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Tercentenary Celebration: Charles Wesley |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-America's Cup
K. Steve McCormick, Nazarene Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: Tercentenary Celebration: Charles Wesley
S. T. Kimbrough, United Methodist Church
The Holistic Soteriology of Charles Wesley
Kenneth Loyer, Southern Methodist University
Memorial, Means, and Pledge: Eucharist and Time in the Wesleys' Hymns on the Lord's Supper
Jason Vickers, United Theological Seminary, Ohio
'And We the Life of God Shall Know": Appreciating Charles Wesley as Theologian at the Tercentenary of His Birth
Responding:
Richard P. Heitzenrater, Duke University
Business Meeting:
Sarah Heaner Lancaster, Methodist Theological School, Ohio, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Wesleyan Studies Group
Theme: Tercentenary Celebration: Charles Wesley
Papers will explore Charles Wesley’s contribution to the Wesleyan movement, especially how his hymns provide a theological understanding of the person and work of Jesus Christ.
The Holistic Soteriology of Charles Wesley
S. T. Kimbrough, United Methodist Church
This paper explores the holistic soteriology and the eschatology of fulfilled love reflected in the sacred hymns and poems of Charles Wesley, which point the way toward a contemporary ecumenical theology of mission and evangelism. In the past history of western Christianity, and still today, an emphasis upon the renewal of the whole of creation is often sacrificed to an over emphasis on human redemption. Charles Wesley shapes a more balanced view. He espouses a view of all creation being renewed by God’s ongoing creative process. The earth, as well as its creatures and nature, is created anew. This emphasis is found in many eastern religions, particularly Orthodox churches, and has long been emphasized by Native Americans. Charles Wesley’s holistic soteriology and eschatology of fulfilled love are seminal for Wesley studies, the life of the church, and contemporary ecumenical relationships.
Memorial, Means, and Pledge: Eucharist and Time in the Wesleys' Hymns on the Lord's Supper
Kenneth Loyer, Southern Methodist University
In Hymns on the Lord's Supper, John and Charles Wesley express in poetic verse the threefold temporal reference of the sacrament, to past (memorial), present (means), and future (pledge). The Lord's Supper is simultaneously (1) a memorial insofar as it represents the past sufferings of Christ; (2) a means of grace in that it conveys the first fruits of these sufferings to believers in the present; and (3) a pledge of the future consummation of God's saving purposes because of the assurance it provides of the glory to come. The Wesleys creatively weave together threads representing elements of the past, the present, and the future into a single, multihued fabric revealing the richness of the Eucharist as the intersection of all modes of time in the eternal Christ. The relationship between Eucharist and time has important implications for developing a eucharistic theology that is both authentically Wesleyan and constructively ecumenical.
'And We the Life of God Shall Know": Appreciating Charles Wesley as Theologian at the Tercentenary of His Birth
Jason Vickers, United Theological Seminary, Ohio
This presentation will examine the vital link between the doctrine of God and the doctrine of salvation in Charles Wesley's theology. The presentation will pay special attention to the soteriological orientation of Charles Wesley's understanding of the Incarnation and the Trinity. The presentation will also locate these dimensions of Charles Wesley's work in the wider context of English Protestant theology in the long eighteenth century.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-225
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Womanist Approaches to Religion and Society Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Bound for Justice: Engaging Womanist Theory and the Parallel Concerns of How Women's Bodies Are Signified from Womanist, Latina, Asian, and White Feminists' Perspectives |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-America's Cup
Evelyn L. Parker, Southern Methodist University, Presiding
Theme: Bound for Justice: Engaging Womanist Theory and the Parallel Concerns of How Women's Bodies Are Signified from Womanist, Latina, Asian, and White Feminists' Perspectives
Panelists:
Melanie L. Harris, Texas Christian University
Teresa Delgado, Iona College
Rachel A. R. Bundang, Santa Clara University
Kate Ott, Union Theological Seminary, New York
Jenna Tiitsman, Auburn Theological Seminary, City University of New York
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Womanist Approaches to Religion and Society Group
Theme: Bound for Justice: Engaging Womanist Theory and the Parallel Concerns of How Women's Bodies Are Signified from Womanist, Latina, Asian, and White Feminists' Perspectives
This panel will engage womanist theory to examine the parallel concerns of how women's bodies are signified as bound: bound in a restrictive sense, as in to bind something (naming oppressive forces), and bound in a forward movement, as in bound for a new location (naming liberative practices). We will ask how womanist theory assists scholars from a variety of feminist identities, to create a more holistic approach to the textured issues raised by the intersectionalities of women's lives. The engagement of womanist, latina, asian, and white feminists in a collective third-wave project signals the use of socially located theories, and womanist theory, as necessary when discussing liberation of women bound for justice. Each panelist will address a different aspect of how women's bodies are signified in the context of environmental, racial, health related, and media infused circumstances.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-226
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Contemporary Pagan Studies Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Pagan Borderlands |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Molly A
Chas S. Clifton, Colorado State University, Pueblo, Presiding
Theme: Pagan Borderlands
Barbara Davy, Ottawa, ON
Reading Ourselves into the Land
Candace Kant, Community College of Southern Nevada
Sacred Land in the Midst of Modernity: The Temple of Goddess Spirituality Dedicated to Sekhmet
Anne R. Key, California Institute of Integral Studies
co-presenter with Candace Kant
Wendy Griffin, California State University, Long Beach
Borders and Badlands: The Goddess Temple of Orange County
Laurel Zwissler, University of Toronto
Paganism as Interfaith and Every Faith: Christian Ritual Borrowing
Business Meeting:
Michael York, London, United Kingdom, Presiding
Wendy Griffin, California State University, Long Beach, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Contemporary Pagan Studies Consultation
Theme: Pagan Borderlands
This session of Contemporary Pagan Studies on “Pagan Borderlands” will address the various ambiguities of the liminal edge – whether as a porous bridging area between diametrically different identities, a defensive bulwark against intrusion or loss, or as the very "edge of chaos" where innovation and dynamic change arise. Mirroring Paganism’s own perception of the lethal dangers and sacred gifts of nature, the Pagan navigates the "land at the border" as an awesome zone of both vulnerability and fecundity.
Reading Ourselves into the Land
Barbara Davy, Ottawa, ON
The appropriation of Native American traditions by non-Natives is suspect, but the traditions of European Pagans may not be appropriate for the practice of nature religion in North America. What happens to the old gods and other divinities when Europeans immigrate to North America? How are significant places recognized religiously? These questions of cultural appropriation and syncretism are explored in the fantasy literature of writers such as Charles de Lint and Neil Gaiman, which in turn influence the development of Paganism. De Lint and Gaiman’s novels illustrate the difficulties of, and offer some creative solutions for Euro-Americans who want to practice Paganism as earth religion. Further, they provide an answer to J. Edward Chamberlin’s question, attributed to various indigenous peoples, “If this your land, where are your stories?” Pagan stories are fantasy, more specifically, mythic fiction rooted in folklore such as de Lint and Gaiman’s writings.
Sacred Land in the Midst of Modernity: The Temple of Goddess Spirituality Dedicated to Sekhmet
Candace Kant, Community College of Southern Nevada
A pagan temple located at the crossroads of modernity is the context for an examination of the concept of sacred space as liminal space. Drawing upon a variety of scholars from diverse fields, a definition of sacred space is developed. Using this definition, the paper looks at the ideas of “land” and “sacred” in contemporary U.S. thought and analyzes the seeming absence of the concept as applied to North American land itself. The process of constructing sacred space as well as what functions such sacred space offers is studied in relation to the Temple of Goddess Spirituality dedicated to Sekhmet in Cactus Springs, Nevada. The study uses field survey research consisting of a comprehensive survey of participants at the Temple, and looks at how those who visit the space affect it and are in turn affected by it.
Borders and Badlands: The Goddess Temple of Orange County
Wendy Griffin, California State University, Long Beach
In back of an industrial center, in an area referred to by liberals and locals alike as “behind the Orange Curtain,” lies the Goddess Temple of Orange County. This is the heart of conservative Southern California, where the median price for a single family home is $665,000. It is not a place where one expects to find a temple full of “Women of the Sacred Feminine.” Begun three years ago in one woman’s living room, the Temple now covers 3,500 square feet and has an annual budget of $79,000. It is home to a cross section of women, including liberal Christians, Buddhists, and contemporary Witches. Using in-depth interviews with Temple members, participant observation during membership meetings, and the results of a written survey, this paper examine the two major challenges facing the Temple today: the routinization of charisma and the role of men in Goddess Spirituality.
Paganism as Interfaith and Every Faith: Christian Ritual Borrowing
Laurel Zwissler, University of Toronto
While there is much discussion of ritual borrowing by Pagan groups, there is little work on the use of Pagan ritual elements by more “mainstream” religious traditions. Based on ethnographic work within three religious groups – Catholic, Protestant, and Pagan - this project explores ways in which the similar worldviews and understandings of ritual shared by these groups not only allow for self-improvement as a legitimate function of ritual, but also provide possibilities for playing with ritual elements from other religious traditions. Pagan ritual is chosen to express the cosmology of relationship each group holds as central to spiritual engagement with the world. It also serves as a universal system to express personal connection to the sacred. In this sense, Paganism provides a ritual repertoire for personal “spirituality,” or relationship to the sacred, which is understood to be found beyond and between particular “religions,” or denominations and institutions.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-227
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Mormon Studies Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Teaching Mormon Studies: Theory, Topics, and Texts |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
CC-23C
New Program Unit
Laurie Maffly-Kipp, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, Presiding
Theme: Teaching Mormon Studies: Theory, Topics, and Texts
Panelists:
Mathew N. Schmalz, College of the Holy Cross
Thomas W. Simpson, Carthage College
Jana Riess, Publishers Weekly
Brian Birch, Utah Valley State College
Stephen Taysom, Indiana University
Business Meeting:
Grant Underwood, Brigham Young University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Mormon Studies Consultation
Theme: Teaching Mormon Studies: Theory, Topics, and Texts
In recent years courses on Mormon Studies have begun to appear at various universities across the country. This broadening interest is reflected in the panel where four of the five participants teach at institutions outside the Intermountain West. As Mormon Studies begins to take its place alongside Jewish Studies or Catholic Studies, how will it be impacted by the particular theoretical issues that influence these sub-disciplines as well as by recent theorizing in the study and teaching of religion generally? How might Mormonism best be studied from an interdisciplinary perspective or from the vantage point of comparative religion? In the context of exploring these questions, panelists will also address nuts-and-bolts issues of framing topics and selecting texts as they discuss their own experiences in designing and implementing Mormon Studies courses. In the end, a clearer picture should emerge of both the opportunities and the challenges of teaching Mormon Studies.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-228
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion and Colonialism Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Formations of Religion and State in Colonial and Postcolonial Contexts |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Madeleine C
Caleb Elfenbein, University of California, Santa Barbara, Presiding
Theme: Formations of Religion and State in Colonial and Postcolonial Contexts
Mayfair Yang, University of California, Santa Barbara
Sovereignty and Disenchantment: Religion, Modernity, and the State in China
Khurram Hussain, Yale University
Secularism and Other Political Rituals: Religion, Power, and the Sacred in the Post-colonial Indian State
Raja Abillama, City University of New York
Religious Sensibility and Secular Sovereignty: The Order of Personal Status in Lebanon
Lindsey Harlan, Connecticut College
On Hindu Weddings: A Legacy of Insecurity in Trinidad
Business Meeting:
Mark Elmore, New York University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion and Colonialism Consultation
Theme: Formations of Religion and State in Colonial and Postcolonial Contexts
Sovereignty and Disenchantment: Religion, Modernity, and the State in China
Mayfair Yang, University of California, Santa Barbara
Although modern China was never subjected to a full colonial administration by any Western power, nevertheless, its experience of semi-colonialism and the adoption of Western Enlightenment thought, social evolutionism, and hostility towards traditional religious culture by Chinese nationalist elites make China an important and distinctive example of the effects of Western cultural colonization and self-Orientalism. This paper will seek to understand the radical state secularization of China through some powerful concepts of critical theories of modernity, such as "sovereign power" and "governmentality." Chinese sovereignty was threatened by the West and Japan, and in reaction, it sought to build up its strength through deploying new techniques of governmentality for social engineering to build new state subjects. These governmentalist technologies include: thought reform, political study, confession, and peer surveillance alongside welfare provisions. In these processes, Chinese subjects had to be weaned from attachments to traditional religious imaginaries.
Secularism and Other Political Rituals: Religion, Power, and the Sacred in the Post-colonial Indian State
Khurram Hussain, Yale University
The particular brand of secularism deployed by the Indian state in the aftermath of independence is the necessary framework within which to understand the recent rise of the Hindu nationalist movement in Indian politics. The independence movement relied on the discursive development of the notion of a united India in which the different religious and cultural groups served as the necessary markers of the “nation” that sought liberation from colonial rule. The post-colonial Indian state sought to control these religious and cultural identities through its own discourse of secularism that defined the “Indian” as a transcendent subjective identity for the practice of politics. This initial inability, and reluctance, to conceptually and politically reconcile these two distinct sets of identities (“Indian” and “religious/cultural") and to provide adequate avenues for representation has therefore led to claims to power based on these “communal” identities in modern Indian politics.
Religious Sensibility and Secular Sovereignty: The Order of Personal Status in Lebanon
Raja Abillama, City University of New York
This paper discusses the religious and the secular in Lebanon. In 1998, the president of the Lebanese Republic proposed a draft secular family law that would have made it possible, for those who so wished, to marry in civil courts instead of religious ones. Various Christian and Muslim religious authorities converged in a unified front rejecting the draft law. Some saw it as a continuation of imperial domination through secularism. Opposing them stood secularist political parties and civil society groups that saw the law as a step forward in the secularization of the state and the completion of its sovereignty. Seen from the viewpoint of the secularization thesis, this case could be interpreted as either confirming or refuting the latter. Instead, I argue that both sides use concepts embedded in a series of historical practices that are inseparable from the formation of the modern secular state, i.e., from empire.
On Hindu Weddings: A Legacy of Insecurity in Trinidad
Lindsey Harlan, Connecticut College
This paper examines the legacy of insecurity bequeathed by the issue of marriage registration in Trinidad. Before 1945, marriages performed by Hindu priests did not achieve legally what Hindus certainly assumed or wished they did ritually. The priests did not, in the eyes of the British, perform ceremonies transforming unmarried Hindu men and women into husbands and wives. As a result, the issue of these unrecognized ceremonies, samskars, were held to be illegitimate. If parents married only by samskar died in testate, the children had no legal claim to their parents’ property and the government seized the their land. The paper examines reasons that Hindus both desired the protection afforded by registration and yet frequently chose not to register their marriages because civil registration re-encoded marriage in ways unacceptable to many Hindus, including granting inheritance rights to brides.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-229
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Space, Place, and Religious Meaning Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Spatial Constructions of Religious Identity Across World Traditions |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Ford A
New Program Unit
David Bains, Samford University, Presiding
Theme: Spatial Constructions of Religious Identity Across World Traditions
Jared Lindahl, University of California, Santa Barbara
The Production of Buddhist Spaces in Modern Mongolia
Brian Campbell, Emory University
Mapping Power at Stone Mountain, Georgia: Nature, Culture, and the Commodification of a Southern Sacred Site
Juan Campo, University of California, Santa Barbara
Negotiating Muslim and Hindu Identities at a Shared South Indian Pilgrimage Center
Responding:
Kathleen Malone O'Connor, University of South Florida
Business Meeting:
Jeanne Halgren Kilde, University of Minnesota, Presiding
Leonard Norman Primiano, Cabrini College, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Space, Place, and Religious Meaning Consultation
Theme: Spatial Constructions of Religious Identity Across World Traditions
The papers in this session examine a range of spatial practices across several world religious traditions in an effort to generate a critical conversation about the specific contexts and roles of religious space and the current methodological creativity in its scholarly study. The papers draw upon a variety of methods—from ethnographic fieldwork to textual analysis of documents, Internet sites, and blog material—to access the ways religious identity is spatially constructed through ritual and other practices. Exploring the interface of space, practice, and meanings surrounding identity, the papers map relationships of power, point to strategies of conversion that negotiate group identities, and apply theoretical constructs illuminating the function of space in the production of human and, specifically, religious meaning.
The Production of Buddhist Spaces in Modern Mongolia
Jared Lindahl, University of California, Santa Barbara
In this paper, I intend to demonstrate that the spatial theory of Henri Lefebvre provides us with a means of articulating the logic of religious conversion, the implicit discourse of ritual practices, and the conscious appropriation of representational spaces. I offer a corrective to previous scholarship on religion in Mongolia by articulating the precise logic that Buddhists used in transforming the representational spaces of non-Buddhist ritual specialists. I argue that the historical appropriation of space and production of a Buddhist spatial code is embedded in the narrative of ritual texts and their associated spatial practices performed at sacred mountains, which were designed to invoke the communal memory of the historical conversion of the Mongols from “Shamanism” to Buddhism. However, shamans have followed a similar logic of appropriation in an attempt to utilize Buddhist representational spaces within the framework of their own spatial practices and representations of space.
Mapping Power at Stone Mountain, Georgia: Nature, Culture, and the Commodification of a Southern Sacred Site
Brian Campbell, Emory University
This paper examines the relationships among a variety of religious communities for whom Stone Mountain is significant: Native Americans, the Ku Klux Klan, Easter sunrise worshipers, creationist geologists, eco-spiritual New Agers, tourists, outdoor enthusiasts, and African-American civil rights activists. Each of these groups negotiates its own sense and practice of place in relation to three prominent meanings of Stone Mountain – as a place that is Southern, natural, and commodified. Viewing several examples of how these meanings are contested, I will map the power relationships that authorize and restrict the ways these groups share Stone Mountain as a sacred site. The paper utilizes “cultural” and “phenomenological” approaches to the study of place, while stressing the value of two related approaches underutilized in religious studies: cultural materialist geography and ecological phenomenology.
Negotiating Muslim and Hindu Identities at a Shared South Indian Pilgrimage Center
Juan Campo, University of California, Santa Barbara
This paper proposes to contribute to a recent body of work on Muslim and Hindu interactions and constructions of identity by focusing on the pilgrimage to Sabarimala. Sabarimala is a major pilgrimage site in the Western Ghats of Kerala that attracts millions of pilgrims between mid-November and mid-January each year, mostly from South India. Devotees like to proclaim that the presiding deity Ayyappa is a “secular” god, and that people of all religions and castes are welcome to participate in the pilgrimage, including Muslims. This paper will examine how Muslim identities are constructed and deployed in relation to this pilgrimage, and in relation to Hindu participation in it. Three transactional levels will be considered: ritual practice, mythic discourse, and the architectural landscape. The effects of Islamist reformism and Hindu nationalist ideologies on the pilgrimage will also be addressed.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-230
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
The Religion Major and Liberal Education Wildcard |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: The Religion Major and Liberal Education |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
GH-Mohsen
New Program Unit
Timothy M. Renick, Georgia State University, Presiding
Theme: The Religion Major and Liberal Education
Katherine Janiec Jones, Wofford College
The Religious "Other" and the Goals of the Liberal Arts
Anthony Mansueto, Collin County Community College
For Sapiential Literacy: The Role of Religion at Public Colleges
David C. Ratke, Lenoir-Rhyne College
The Place and Purpose of Religion at a Church-Related College
Steve Young, McHenry County College
Out of Sight, Out of Mind: Religious Studies and the Community College
David Reinhart, DePaul University
A Reconnaissance of Religious Studies in Three Settings: Developing Discursive Values
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
The Religion Major and Liberal Education Wildcard
Theme: The Religion Major and Liberal Education
With the rapid growth of the major in religion, the unique and evolving place it occupies in the modern academy, and significant changes in the national and global contexts in which Americans view religion, there is a need to reassess the relationship between the goals of the concentration and those of liberal education. Papers for this special session -- part of an AAR/Teagle Foundation initiative -- will discuss challenges to the major and successful responses: How can the religion major better prepare students to meet the needs of liberal education, the professions, and society? Papers will discuss challenges, strategies and innovations at individual institutions, as well as examine these issues more conceptually. Members interested in this session may also be interested in registering for the day-long Leadership Workshop in the Religion Major and Liberal Education to be held on Friday, November 16.
The Religious "Other" and the Goals of the Liberal Arts
Katherine Janiec Jones, Wofford College
This paper unpacks and builds upon the argument that the primary goal of a liberal arts education is the cultivation of students’ dual capacities for what I call “unsentimentalized empathy” and what Stephen Carter, in his book Civility: Manners, Morals, and the Etiquette of Democracy, calls “civil listening”. It is my contention that other articulations of the nature and goals of a liberal education (e.g., that it should teach one to think critically; that it should serve as training for life in a democratic society) are predicated upon, and in fact entirely dependent upon, the successful cultivation in our students of the capacity for unsentimentalized empathy. The paper then goes on to argue that the field of religious studies is particularly well-placed to serve as a stepping stone on the path towards a liberal arts education – indeed, that it is vital to it.
For Sapiential Literacy: The Role of Religion at Public Colleges
Anthony Mansueto, Collin County Community College
This paper will argue that the study of religion is integral to a liberal education— and belongs in the core curriculum as a separate field of study, as well as a dimension of courses in the historic disciplines of the humanities, even at public institutions such as community colleges. The paper will begin with a brief consideration of the nature of the liberal arts, arguing that they are the arts necessary to life as a free human being and citizen. It will then go on to argue that the sapiential disciplines, those which address fundamental questions of meaning and value, are central to such an education. While philosophy is probably the foundational sapiential discipline, it is impossible to fully engage fundamental questions without an introduction to historical critical method, theological reflection, and a study of the complex interaction of religion and society.
The Place and Purpose of Religion at a Church-Related College
David C. Ratke, Lenoir-Rhyne College
The place and meaning of the religion major at church-related college can no longer be taken for granted. This paper seeks to explore the challenges for programs at such colleges as well as the opportunities. It will then suggest that the religion major, like their sponsoring church bodies, can continue to play a vital role in academic and cultural life if they rethink their role in creative and generative ways that take account of their changing contexts.
Out of Sight, Out of Mind: Religious Studies and the Community College
Steve Young, McHenry County College
Almost half of American college students are attending community colleges, completing the bulk of their general education courses prior to transferring to four-year institutions. Despite this fact, religious studies is doubly invisible in relation to community colleges. One the one hand, religious studies is largely invisible within the community college curriculum. On the other hand, community colleges are largely invisible to religious studies academic societies. This paper discusses a number of factors on both sides of the equation that affect this dual-invisibility. Factors include: the mission of community colleges; background of instructors; articulation agreements and assessment; and the contested nature of religion in public institutions; emphasis on teaching over research; as well as the cultures of the academic societies themselves. Nonetheless, enhancing mutual awareness of religious studies in the community college environment offers rich possibilities for the religion major.
A Reconnaissance of Religious Studies in Three Settings: Developing Discursive Values
David Reinhart, DePaul University
This paper proposes that the religion major relate to the general humanities for its foundational approach and educational goals. This general humanities foundation is able to bridge rival approaches of social science and theology by using story-telling and a classroom discourse that can produce an appreciation of the deliberative values needed in a pluralist and just society.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-231
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Christian Theological Research Fellowship |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 1:00 pm-3:30 pm
CC-29B
|
|
| |
| |
A17-300
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Interdisciplinary, Theoretical, and Ideological Implications of the AAR and SBL Split |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Manchester H
Sponsored by AAR Program Committee, AAR Critical Theory and Discourses on Religion Group, and SBL
Dale B. Martin, Yale University, Presiding
Theme: Interdisciplinary, Theoretical, and Ideological Implications of the AAR and SBL Split
Panelists:
Elizabeth A. Clark, Duke University
Jorunn Jacobsen Buckley, Bowdoin College
Gregory D. Alles, McDaniel College
Karen L. King, Harvard University
Responding:
Gustavo Benavides, Villanova University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: Interdisciplinary, Theoretical, and Ideological Implications of the AAR and SBL Split
Sponsored by AAR Program Committee, AAR Critical Theory and Discourses on Religion Group, and SBL
This session examines the theoretical, ideological and interdisciplinary implications of the decision to discontinue joint meetings of the AAR and SBL. The four panelists reflect on the origin and history of the decades-long relation between these two important professional associations and implications of the upcoming shift in that relationship. This involves discussing the historical development of Religious and Biblical Studies as academic fields and of parallels and contrasts in their methodological and theoretical allegiances.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-301
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Race and Environmental Justice |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Molly B
Sponsored by the Status of Racial and Ethnic Minorities in the Profession Committee
Grace Ji-Sun Kim, Moravian Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: Race and Environmental Justice
Panelists:
Melanie L. Harris, Texas Christian University
Ruben L. F. Habito, Southern Methodist University
Laura Stivers, Pfeiffer University
Carlton Waterhouse, Florida International University
Responding:
Larry Rasmussen, Union Theological Seminary, New York
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: Race and Environmental Justice
Sponsored by the Status of Racial and Ethnic Minorities in the Profession Committee
This panel will explore the intersections between race and environmental justice. While the field of environmental ethics often raises themes of sustainable community, and nature/animal quality of life, religious and theological perspectives on how racism contributes to environmental injustice are not often addressed. Panelists will discuss theo-ethical perspectives on environmental racism by providing an overview of current discourse in the field, and discuss intersections between environmental racism, economic injustice and globalization. Methodologies from eco-feminist and eco-womanist perspectives will uncover parallel oppressions faced by women around the globe and endured by the earth. These perspectives as well as a critical Buddhist ethical response will offer new constructive models of earth-care that can be applied to resist environmental racism.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-302
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Arts, Literature, and Religion Section and Christian Systematic Theology Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Spectacles of Crucifixion |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
MM-Coronado
Jeffrey F. Keuss, Seattle Pacific University, Presiding
Theme: Spectacles of Crucifixion
Sarah Sentilles, Harvard University
“He Looked Like Jesus Christ”: Crucifixion, Torture, and the Limits of Empathy as a Response to the Photographs from Abu Ghraib
Gerard Loughlin, Durham University
The Blood and the Beauty: On Watching Gibson Torture Christ
Kent Brintnall, Emory University
The Crucifixion of Masculinity: Georges Bataille, Robert Mapplethorpe, and the Cross
Anne-Marie Korte, University of Tilburg
Carnal Blasphemy or Incarnational Imagination? Visualizing Female Crucifixion in Western Culture
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Arts, Literature, and Religion Section and Christian Systematic Theology Section
Theme: Spectacles of Crucifixion
Each year the Christian Systematic Theology Section organizes its sessions around a general theme, which this year is Sin, Grace, and Redemption. These interlinked topics include reflection on the death of Jesus Christ, whose crucifixion is central for much Christian thought and culture. Our co-sponsored session with the Arts, Literature, and Religion Section looks at “Spectacles of Crucifixion.” Presenters will discuss various images of Christ’s torture, the effects of looking at them, their afterlife in the work of artists ranging from Mel Gibson to Robert Mapplethorpe (by way of Madonna), and their perceived resonance in the photos of torture at Abu Ghraib.
“He Looked Like Jesus Christ”: Crucifixion, Torture, and the Limits of Empathy as a Response to the Photographs from Abu Ghraib
Sarah Sentilles, Harvard University
The reception of the photographs from Abu Ghraib reveals the durability and power of crucifixion in current iconography. Although viewing Iraqi prisoners as “Christ” figures seems to subvert the good/evil distinctions constructed by the United States government, reading the photographs from Abu Ghraib as crucifixion images violates victims of torture in three crucial ways: it exacerbates abuse designed to transgress religious taboos, renders the photographed violence salvific, and transforms viewers’ outrage into ineffectual empathy. The reception of the Abu Ghraib photographs raises vital questions for viewers of photographs depicting violence about the assumed links between witnessing, empathy, and beneficent action.
The Blood and the Beauty: On Watching Gibson Torture Christ
Gerard Loughlin, Durham University
Using Mel Gibson’s film The Passion of the Christ (USA 2004) as its chief example, this paper focuses on the conjunction of suffering and beauty in the portrayal of Christ’s death, and asks about the ethics of viewing torture in contemplative contexts, in communal Christian worship and private meditation. We are often told, and told by Christians, that watching simulated violence has a deleterious effect on its viewers, and yet such viewing has a long history in Christian tradition, and received new legitimacy with the "devotional" response to Gibson’s film. This essay explores the aestheticisation of mystical identification with Christ’s sufferings – whether as victim or torturer, or both – in the practice of meditation before the crucifix, whether in church or cinema. When torture is rendered beautiful, we want to watch, and go on watching; go on torturing.
The Crucifixion of Masculinity: Georges Bataille, Robert Mapplethorpe, and the Cross
Kent Brintnall, Emory University
Relying on Georges Bataille’s understanding of the effect of sacrificial rituals and violent images on the viewing subject, this turns to Robert Mapplethorpe’s photographs of sadomasochistic practices as a means of defamiliarizing the cross. This reading of the cross appeals to Bataille’s notion of the sacred and the formal composition of Mapplethorpe’s images to demonstrate how the crucifixion can be interpreted as a denunciation of hegemonic masculinity.
Carnal Blasphemy or Incarnational Imagination? Visualizing Female Crucifixion in Western Culture
Anne-Marie Korte, University of Tilburg
This paper is part of a project exploring the role and meaning of gendered corporeality in contemporary accusations of blasphemy and sacrilege. Its starting point is Madonna´s controversial "crucifixion scene" in her 2006 Confessions tour. This scene will be related to three contexts of visualization of female crucifixion in western culture: 1) late Medieval paintings and devotional sculptures of St.Wilgefortis; 2) late 20th century Christa sculptures and paintings; 3) 21st century feminist works of art by a.o. Renee Cox and Alma López. I will analyze the controversial aspects of these works, discuss their religious symbolics and examine their various gender strategies: gender bending and gender ambiguity, feminist iconoclasm, and female identified self positioning. By discussing these issues this paper seeks to answer the question of whether and how the offensive as well as the redemptive power of visualized female crucifixion is related to gendered corporeality.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-303
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Buddhism Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Rethinking the Forest-Village Dichotomy in South Asian Buddhism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-26B
Ronald M. Davidson, Fairfield University, Presiding
Theme: Rethinking the Forest-Village Dichotomy in South Asian Buddhism
Oliver Freiberger, University of Texas, Austin
Beyond the Middle Way: Buddhist Ascetics in the Early Pāli Texts
David Drewes, University of Manitoba
Mahayana Outside the Forest
Daniel Boucher, Cornell University
Wilderness Dwelling in the Early Mahayana: A Sociological Perspective
Jeffrey Samuels, Western Kentucky University
In Awe of the Forest? Ambivalent Attitudes toward the Forest Monastics in Contemporary Sri Lanka
Responding:
John S. Strong, Bates College
Business Meeting:
Janet Gyatso, Harvard University, Presiding
Charles Hallisey, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Buddhism Section
Theme: Rethinking the Forest-Village Dichotomy in South Asian Buddhism
Two categories that have often been used to understand Buddhist monastic culture are forest-dweller and villager-dweller. While these two terms have often been taken as an important descriptive for Buddhist monastic culture, the very idea of the forest and forest dwelling monasticism needs to be re-envisioned. This panel questions the nature and function of this forest-village bifurcation. Through a close look at early Mahāyāna texts, Pāli and Brahmanical texts, and attitudes toward the forest in contemporary Sri Lanka, the panel draws our attention not only to how the very idea of the forest functions as a rhetorical strategy adopted by early Mahāyāna Buddhists, but also to the presence of ambivalent attitudes regarding the forest in early Buddhist texts and contemporary society.
Beyond the Middle Way: Buddhist Ascetics in the Early Pāli Texts
Oliver Freiberger, University of Texas, Austin
The paper suggests that the canonical Pāli texts contain two competing ideas of an ideal Buddhist lifestyle that represent two segments of the early Buddhist community: one ascetic, one moderate. It argues that the term "forest-dweller" refers to only one among several practices that Buddhist ascetics performed. The existence of "Buddhist ascetics" seems to conflict with the Buddha’s concept of the Middle Way, which rejects extreme ascetic practices. But a close look at the textual accounts of some Buddhist monks’ lifestyle demonstrates that the same "extreme" practices that are condemned in formulations of the Middle Way were, according to other canonical passages, performed by members of the saṅgha. The paper tries to show how moderate Buddhist circles used the concept of the Middle Way as a tool to attack not only non-Buddhist ascetics but also Buddhist ones. This includes a discussion of the politics of identity-formation in early Buddhism.
Mahayana Outside the Forest
David Drewes, University of Manitoba
In recent years a number of scholars, taking issue with old lay-origin theories, have drawn attention to several Mahayana texts that advocate forest-dwelling and other ascetic practices. On the basis of this material, some have advanced versions of what one scholar has called the “forest hypothesis,” the thesis that forest-dwelling renunciants were the central agents of early Mahayana. This paper examines the other side of the story: material found in a range of early sutras that explicitly denies the importance of forest-dwelling and, in some cases, depicts even the most basic forms of Buddhist morality, especially prohibitions against sexual activity, as irrelevant. It argues that it is not possible to link the early Mahayana to any one specific lifestyle or moral or doctrinal perspective and suggests an alternate approach that may help to make better sense of it.
Wilderness Dwelling in the Early Mahayana: A Sociological Perspective
Daniel Boucher, Cornell University
This paper is an attempt to flesh out the function of wilderness dwelling in the rhetorical strategy of an early Mahayana sutra called the Rastrapalapariprccha (The Questions of Rastrapala). My discussion will focus particularly on how this motif serves to critique the monastic status quo known to its authors and the authors of related texts. In the process, I hope to offer some methodological reflections for thinking about the social worlds of early Mahayana literature.
In Awe of the Forest? Ambivalent Attitudes toward the Forest Monastics in Contemporary Sri Lanka
Jeffrey Samuels, Western Kentucky University
Numerous scholars of Sri Lankan Buddhism have suggested that the laity commonly find the forest monks to be irresistible. Although conversations with lay Buddhists from three villages in upcountry Sri Lanka certainly point to a wish to give to virtuous monks, those same conversations about merit and the forest-dwelling monks point to much more complex visions about these ascetically-leaning, nibbāna-faring monks. Grounded within an historical context yet drawing heavily on interviews with novices, monks, and lay people, this paper provides alternative images of forest monastics than previously presented. In situating the conversations with lay people about forest-dwelling monastics within larger discourses of decline and revival, this paper seeks to expand on previous conversations about reform and regeneration that have, up to this point, largely focused on the monastic disciplinary code or Vinaya.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-304
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
History of Christianity Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Saints and Social Worlds: Historical Perspectives on Christian Holy Folk |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Ford A
Arun W. Jones, Austin Presbyterian Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: Saints and Social Worlds: Historical Perspectives on Christian Holy Folk
Patricia Appelbaum, Amherst, MA
St. Francis in the Nineteenth Century
Amy Slagle, University of Pittsburgh
All-American Saints: Depictions and Meanings of Eastern Orthodox Sainthood in Contemporary North America
Jennifer Hughes, University of California, Riverside
Romero Present! Popular Devotion to Saint Oscar Romero
Anna Harrison, Loyola Marymount University
"Thousands and Thousands of Lovers": The Holy Dead and the Nuns of Helfta
Mark S. Clatterbuck, Catholic University of America
From Savage Demons to Indian Saints: The Quest for a Native American Catholic Utopia
Laura Grimes, California State University, Fullerton
Mothers and Martyrs in Early Christianity: The Contested Legacy of Perpetua and Felicity
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
History of Christianity Section
Theme: Saints and Social Worlds: Historical Perspectives on Christian Holy Folk
St. Francis in the Nineteenth Century
Patricia Appelbaum, Amherst, MA
The figure of St. Francis of Assisi emerged into public consciousness among non-Catholics in the Anglophone world over the course of the mid- to late nineteenth century. Large-scale cultural currents and particular characteristics of Francis were factors in the acceptance and appropriation of this saint. The image that emerged during that process was not uniform, nor was it identical with the popular image of Francis today.
All-American Saints: Depictions and Meanings of Eastern Orthodox Sainthood in Contemporary North America
Amy Slagle, University of Pittsburgh
This paper explores the ways that images and vitae of Eastern Orthodox saints of North America are used to construct and convey meanings of ethnic and American identities in contemporary Orthodox Christian culture in the United States. Drawing upon hymnography, iconography, and popular Orthodox literature, I argue that these saints present a view of ethnicity and American-ness as co-existensive and mutually affirming. Also, a common feature of these depictions is a kind of "multiculturalism" in which sensitivity to other cultures, whether Native American or that of other Orthodox peoples, is celebrated in the words and actions of the saint. How these images of American Orthodox sanctity play into debates over Orthodox jurisdictional unity will also be treated.
Romero Present! Popular Devotion to Saint Oscar Romero
Jennifer Hughes, University of California, Riverside
The development of popular devotion to Romero marks the religious landscape of urban San Salvador where a series of shrines and pilgrimage sites draw visitors from throughout the country and even abroad. His body lies in the basement of the cathedral; and there, in the presence of his tomb, a large liberationist mass is held each Sunday morning, overshadowing (and outnumbering in parishioners) the traditional mass held in the sanctuary-proper. In these devotions, the character of the miraculous in a post-liberationist religious setting emerges as salient. Romero’s status as a “folk saint” underscores and simultaneously subverts the formal process of his canonization. That is, as a Latin American “folk saint”, he shares certain characteristics with other similar figures in the history of Latin America. It is within this Latin American historical context, that Romero’s “sainthood” is thus best understood and interpreted.
"Thousands and Thousands of Lovers": The Holy Dead and the Nuns of Helfta
Anna Harrison, Loyola Marymount University
The focus of my paper is the relationship between the saints and the living as this is depicted in the literature of the thirteenth-century noble Benedictine/Cistercian monastery at Helfta. The nuns conceived of their relationship with the holy dead as marked by reciprocity. The sisters perceived the saints as conspiring to move them toward the sort of intimacy that they, the holy dead, enjoy with Christ; and the nuns were confident in their own ability to increase the joy of the saints. Such a sense of reciprocity made porous, for the nuns, the boundaries separating the living from the dead, inching together heaven and earth within the confines of the cloister.
From Savage Demons to Indian Saints: The Quest for a Native American Catholic Utopia
Mark S. Clatterbuck, Catholic University of America
Catholic missionary images of the American Indian as bloodthirsty devil worshiper or feathered spectacle are well known to students of the Catholic Indian Missions project at the turn of the twentieth century. Less well known, however, are parallel images - also widely disseminated by missionary pens - of American Indians as inherently religious, naturally pure in soul, and at times nothing short of saintly in their Christian devotion. It was a vision closely related to long-standing Catholic hopes for establishing a kind of indigenous Catholic Utopia on the American frontier. This paper explores the origins of this tradition, the ways it was perpetuated in early 1900s Catholic missionary literature, and how imagery of the Indian Saint depended upon imagery of the Indian Demon for its rhetorical effectiveness. The ongoing campaign for the official canonization of Kateri Tekakwitha draws the story of the Indian Saint into our own time.
Mothers and Martyrs in Early Christianity: The Contested Legacy of Perpetua and Felicity
Laura Grimes, California State University, Fullerton
This paper will examine the changing reception of the earliest Christian text known to have been written by a woman: the prison journal of Vibia Perpetua, a young North African matron martyred in 202 with Felicity, a pregnant slave, and several male catechumens. One of the most fascinating features of the narrative is its focus on the gendered physical experiences of the two saints. The text spiritually valorizes the woman's bodily experiences of motherhood, linking Perpetua's breastfeeding to eucharistic milk and love-feast images, and Felicity's labor to her imminent death in imitation of Christ. This forms a sharp contrast to most patristic writing on female holiness--which strongly emphasizes ascetic self-denial through deprivation of food, sleep and, above all, sexual activity.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-305
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
North American Religions Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Author Meets Critics: Catherine L. Albanese's A Republic of Mind and Spirit |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-24C
Stephen J. Stein, Indiana University, Bloomington, Presiding
Theme: Author Meets Critics: Catherine L. Albanese's A Republic of Mind and Spirit
Panelists:
Mary F. Bednarowski, United Theological Seminary, Minnesota
John Corrigan, Florida State University
Tracy Fessenden, Arizona State University
Stephen Prothero, Boston University
Grant Wacker, Duke University
Responding:
Catherine L. Albanese, University of California, Santa Barbara
Business Meeting:
Philip K. Goff, Indiana University/Purdue University, Indianapolis, Presiding
Kathleen Flake, Vanderbilt University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
North American Religions Section
Theme: Author Meets Critics: Catherine L. Albanese's A Republic of Mind and Spirit
This panel will feature five scholarly responses to a recently published cultural history of American metaphysical religions.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-306
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion in South Asia Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Embodying Bhakti: Devotional Bodies, Fertile Bodies, and Bodies of Desire |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-25A
Mary McGee, Columbia University, Presiding
Theme: Embodying Bhakti: Devotional Bodies, Fertile Bodies, and Bodies of Desire
Barbara A. Holdrege, University of California, Santa Barbara
Bhakti and Embodiment: Embodying Krşņa in Text, Place, Image, and Performance
Steven P. Hopkins, Swarthmore College
Bodies of Desire, Bodies of Lament: Marking Emotion in a Messenger Poem of Medieval South India
Tracy Pintchman, Loyola University, Chicago
Fruitful Austerity: Embodied Devotion in Women's Vrata Performances
Vasudha Narayanan, University of Florida
Body of the Deity, Embodiment of the Devotee: Temple Traditions in South India, Cambodia, and the United States
Responding:
John Hawley, Columbia University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion in South Asia Section
Theme: Embodying Bhakti: Devotional Bodies, Fertile Bodies, and Bodies of Desire
Hindu traditions provide extensive, elaborate, and multiform discourses of the body, and a sustained investigation of these discourses can contribute in significant ways to scholarship on the body in the history of religions as well as in the human sciences generally. This session is concerned with interrogating the manifold ways in which the body has been represented, disciplined, regulated, and cultivated in bhakti (devotional) traditions. The session comprises four papers, together with a response, that examine discursive representations and practices pertaining to embodiment in a variety of bhakti contexts. The four papers employ various methodologies (historical, textual, ethnographic) in order to explore the connections between bhakti and embodiment in diverse religious communities in different historical periods (medieval to contemporary) and different geographic regions in India (Bengal, Uttar Pradesh, Tamilnadu) and the diaspora (Cambodia, United States).
Bhakti and Embodiment: Embodying Krşņa in Text, Place, Image, and Performance
Barbara A. Holdrege, University of California, Santa Barbara
This paper interrogates the role of embodiment in bhakti (devotional) traditions. I explore the Gaudiya Vaisnavas’ multileveled discourse of embodiment, which celebrates the deity Krsna as assuming limitless forms that encompass all aspects of existence: as Bhagavan, the supreme personal Godhead, who is endowed with a nonmaterial absolute body; as Paramatman, the indwelling Self, which on the macrocosmic level animates the cosmos body and on the microcosmic level resides in the hearts of all embodied beings; as Brahman, the impersonal ground of existence, which is the radiant effulgence of the absolute body; and as the avatarin, the source of all avatāras, who descends to earth and assumes a succession of forms in different cosmic cycles. I also examine five mesocosmic forms assumed by Krsna—sastra (scripture), lila (play), dhaman (place), murti (image), and naman (name)—that are ascribed a central role in the Gaudiya regimen of practices for constituting a “devotional body.”
Bodies of Desire, Bodies of Lament: Marking Emotion in a Messenger Poem of Medieval South India
Steven P. Hopkins, Swarthmore College
This paper focuses on the charged emotional landscapes of divine, human, and animal bodies in Veṅkaṭeśa’s Hamsasandeśa (The Goose Messenger), one of the finest sandeśa-kavyas, or messenger poems, of medieval South India. Veṅkaṭeśa’s Hamsasandeśa not only valorizes sacred landscapes, marking holy rivers, mountains, and shrines, but also eloquently marks emotional landscapes—the powers of erotic love and the turbulence of desire—onto the bodies of lover and beloved and onto the body of the messenger, in this case a royal goose. I explore ways in which Veṅkaṭeśa refashions the story of Rāma and Sītā, using motifs of love-in-separation, vulnerability, loss, lament, and violent emotion that inhere in his own South Indian bhakti (devotional) tradition, along with a vision of union and time regained that generates auspiciousness, blessing, and well-being (śreyas). The austerities of love-in-separation in the sandesa will ultimately bear “fruit,” generating good fortune and luck for the listener/reader.
Fruitful Austerity: Embodied Devotion in Women's Vrata Performances
Tracy Pintchman, Loyola University, Chicago
This paper examines the role of embodiment, and of embodied devotion, in women’s vratas, or votive rituals. Rather than focusing on the goals of vrata performance, I interrogate the practice of vratas themselves in relation to the religious management and regulation of householder women's bodies. Drawing on my recent field research, I focus on one particular vrata, Ḍāla Chath or Sūrya Ṣasṭhī, as it is performed in the city of Varanasi in North India. This arduous vrata is celebrated exclusively by married women. The paper argues that vratas like the Ḍāla Chath vrata function as a performative field in which religiously managed models of the householder's body come together with unique salience. In particular, I analyze three paradigms of the religiously regulated body that emerge in the performance of this vrata: the fertile body, the ascetic body, and the devotional body.
Body of the Deity, Embodiment of the Devotee: Temple Traditions in South India, Cambodia, and the United States
Vasudha Narayanan, University of Florida
What narratives of embodiment do Hindus employ when they build temples? Drawing on Sanskrit and vernacular texts, local customs and practices, and folklore, this paper explores the connections between bhakti and embodiment through an analysis of the discourses of embodiment that are employed in the building of specific Vaisnava and Saiva temples in South India, Cambodia, and the United States. My analysis focuses in particular on four discourses, in which the temple is envisioned as embodying the cosmic being Purusa, the temple deity, the cosmos, and the temple patron devotee. Like the construction of the bird-shaped fire altar in the paradigmatic Vedic sacrifice, the agnicayana ceremony, the construction of the temple is at times represented as a means of constituting and interconnecting the divine body, the cosmos body, and the human body
|
|
| |
| |
A17-307
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Theology and Religious Reflection Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Women's Interreligious Dialogue in a Polarized World |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-23B
Karen Jo Torjesen, Claremont Graduate University, Presiding
Theme: Women's Interreligious Dialogue in a Polarized World
Panelists:
Maura O'Neill, Chaffey College
Ursula King, University of Bristol
Zayn Kassam, Pomona College
Liora Gubkin, California State University, Bakersfield
Responding:
Karma Lekshe Tsomo, University of San Diego
Allison Stokes, Women's Interfaith Institute in the Finger Lakes
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Theology and Religious Reflection Section
Theme: Women's Interreligious Dialogue in a Polarized World
While many recognize that political tensions in today's world are wrapped in religious ideologies, and while dialogue groups address these issues, this panel holds that such dialogues fall short of being effective tools of understanding because their participants fall on the progressive end of the religious spectrum. If we are to truly understand the religious nature of the current political controversies, dialogue must engage both the conservative and progressive members of the world's religions. It is being proposed that women are more likely to have success in such a dialogue due to a feminist approach to the other. To conduct such a dialogue women need motivation, a methodology and topics for an agenda. This panel will pose suggestions for all three of these issues and illustrate by research and examples how an interreligious dialogue, which includes both conservative and progressive women in the world's faiths, can bring about change.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-308
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Women and Religion Section and Asian North American Religion, Culture, and Society Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Off the Menu: Asian and Asian North American Women's Religion and Theology |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-30B
Rita Nakashima Brock, Faith Voices for the Common Good, Presiding
Theme: Off the Menu: Asian and Asian North American Women's Religion and Theology
Panelists:
Kwok Pui Lan, Episcopal Divinity School
Rachel A. R. Bundang, Santa Clara University
Katie G. Cannon, Union Theological Seminary and Presbyterian School of Christian Education
Tat-siong Benny Liew, Pacific School of Religion
|
|
| |
| |
A17-309
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Chinese Religions Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Self-Representation/Misrepresentation: Muslims in the Chinese Cultural Context |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
MM-Manchester 1
Jonathan A.C. Brown, University of Washington, Presiding
Theme: Self-Representation/Misrepresentation: Muslims in the Chinese Cultural Context
Kristian Petersen, University of Washington
The Seven Subtleties of the True Heart: A Spiritual Physiology by Wang Daiyu
Yufeng Mao, George Washington University
“Chinese Islamic Progressive Association” and Muslim Activism in Early Republican China
Haiyun Ma, Georgetown University
Ahun Rebellions in Eighteenth-Century Northwest China
James Frankel, Columbia University
Eclecticism and Syncretism in the Sources and Theories of Liu Zhi
Responding:
John Voll, Georgetown University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Chinese Religions Group
Theme: Self-Representation/Misrepresentation: Muslims in the Chinese Cultural Context
This panel explores Islam in China through the literary sources of the Muslim elite and the historical writings of officials. China’s distinctive circumstances in history have caused some scholars to represent Chinese Muslims as retaliatory to or assimilated in the Chinese world order. Our papers challenge this “conflict or concord” interpretation. One half of the panel explores the self-representations of the first influential Han Kitab author, Wang Daiyu (ca. 1590-1658), and the most prolific, Liu Zhi (ca. 1660-1730). The other half of the panel argues that the representation of Muslims as violent or anti-Chinese is inaccurate. These papers examine Chinese Muslim organization in the nineteenth century, the Jahriyya Sufi order, and transformations of social groups, the Chinese Islamic Progressive Association, within the early modern period. These papers allow Chinese Muslim self-expression and challenge previous scholarship that (mis)represented them as either clashing or acculturating with Chinese society.
The Seven Subtleties of the True Heart: A Spiritual Physiology by Wang Daiyu
Kristian Petersen, University of Washington
The True Explanation of the Orthodox Teaching (Zhengjiao zhenquan), published in 1642 by Wang Daiyu (c. 1590-1658), is the oldest extant text in the Han Kitab (c. 1600-1750), a Sino-Islamic canon. In this work Wang analyzed the spiritual nature of the heart, dividing it into three aspects and seven levels. These seven levels are suggestive of the seven subtleties (lati’if) developed by the Kubrawi Sufi order, under the direction of Najm al-Din al-Kubra (d. 618/1221) and ‘Ala’ al-Dawla Simnani (659/1261-736/1336). Previous work on Wang Daiyu focused on the reliance of the school of Ibn al-‘Arabi for his interpretations. This paper attempts to establish the influences from alternative Sufi thought on Wang’s explanation of Islam. Through an analysis of Wang’s spiritual taxonomy of the heart, I attempt to determine the relationship between the terminology employed by him and the Kubrawi authors.
“Chinese Islamic Progressive Association” and Muslim Activism in Early Republican China
Yufeng Mao, George Washington University
This paper discusses the first nation-wide Muslim association, “Chinese Islamic Progressive Association” in China, established in 1912. Through a study of goals and activities of this association, this paper examines urban Muslim intellectuals’ strategy for fitting into Chinese society during the transition from imperial to republican China. This paper shows that these Muslim intellectuals had different ambitions, ranging from pan-Islamicist ideals to secularist agendas. Yet, as this paper shows, they were united by a common vision about the need of Muslims to assert their rightful place in the “Chinese nation.” This paper concludes that the history of the association represented an effort by urban Muslim elites to collaborate with the Chinese state in the nation-building project.
Ahun Rebellions in Eighteenth-Century Northwest China
Haiyun Ma, Georgetown University
By exploring genealogical connections and geographic distributions of Sufi Muslim religious leadership, ahun, and their religious and social implications respectively to Muslims and the state, this presentation presents a history of violence between the Qing state and Muslims under this particular leadership. This paper attempts to answer how and why the Islamic leadership and institution of “ahun” became problematic in the eyes of the Qing since the eighteenth century that it was politicized and criminalized, and how and why the criminality of the category of ahun had evolved from previous "rebellion or/and treason" (nifan) to “rootless rascal” (guanggun). This presentation argues that the Qing political reading of and concern over the category of the Muslim leadership of ahun laid not in their religiosity but in the ahuns' growing numbers, geographic proliferation, and social mobility in northwest frontiers.
Eclecticism and Syncretism in the Sources and Theories of Liu Zhi
James Frankel, Columbia University
This paper examines influences on the thought of the Liu Zhi (ca. 1660 – ca. 1730), a Chinese Muslim literatus of the Qing period who wrote about Islam in classical Chinese as part of a canon known as the Han Kitab. He attempted to express his distinct religious beliefs and cultural identity in a manner consonant with the dominant Confucian ideology. Liu Zhi’s work represents the most systematic and sophisticated attempt to harmonize Islam with Chinese thought. He found in Sufism a bridge between the religio-philosophical traditions of East and West. A study of this influence provides a sense of the eclectic sources of his syncretism. In particular, it reveals traces of the Ibn al-'Arabi school of thought and Wahdat al-Wujud (Oneness of Being) theory and his use of Neo-Confucian, Daoist and Buddhist concepts to approximate mystical ideas long debated in the Islamic world.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-310
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Christian Spirituality Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Christian Spirituality and Multiple Religious Belonging |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
MM-Santa Rosa
Wendy Wright, Creighton University, Presiding
Theme: Christian Spirituality and Multiple Religious Belonging
Francis X. Clooney, Harvard University
Multiple Religious Belonging and the Practice of Interreligious Reading
Christian Krokus, Boston College
History, Method, and Co-orientation in the Catholic and Islamic Spirituality of Louis Massignon
Beverly Lanzetta, University of Arizona
Intercontemplative Dialogue: Spiritual Pluralism and Global Theosis in Thomas Merton and Bede Griffiths
Christopher Denny, St. John's University, New York
Trinity and Interreligious Belonging in the Writings of Raimundo Panikkar
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Christian Spirituality Group
Theme: Christian Spirituality and Multiple Religious Belonging
Multiple Religious Belonging and the Practice of Interreligious Reading
Francis X. Clooney, Harvard University
Multiple Religious Belonging (MRB) is often treated theoretically: what is the meaning of such belonging? Is it appropriate in dialogue? It is also considered as autobiography, regarding individuals who by experience find themselves possessed of multiple belongings. A third dynamic occurs when we cultivate a “religious other” by careful reading. Such reading works interreligiously, infusing new ideas, images, affects, even fostering incipient participation in another tradition. MRB thus conceived reflects ordinary scholarly practice, and can be documented by experiments, wherein reading in one’s own tradition and reading in the other tradition meld, cooperate, perhaps clash. Interreligious reading as MRB is illustrated here by a reading of the Treatise on the Love of God of Francis de Sales (1567-1623) with the Essence of the Three Mysteries of Vedanta Desika (1268-1369) on surrender to God. Where are we, when we have studied these classics together?
History, Method, and Co-orientation in the Catholic and Islamic Spirituality of Louis Massignon
Christian Krokus, Boston College
Taking his scholarship as a profound and concrete expression of his spiritual life, this paper examines three aspects of the work of Louis Massignon (1883-1962) and discovers therein evidence for a Christian spirituality that witnesses profound correspondence and co-ordination with Islamic spirituality, through holiness, and that subsequently offers an honest assessment of the possibilities for spiritual pluralism. We find in Massignon a unique perspective on the academic study of spirituality, particularly regarding the insider-outsider problem in understanding the other. We proceed in three sections. First, we examine his doctrine of “apotropaic sanctity” and its corresponding eschatological understanding of history. Second, we examine his clearest statement on the theological relationship between Christianity and Islam. Third, we examine Massignon’s method, which rejects the claim of neutrality in the academic study of spirituality. We conclude by considering some of the most pointed critiques of Massignon’s Catholic approach to and affinity with Islam.
Intercontemplative Dialogue: Spiritual Pluralism and Global Theosis in Thomas Merton and Bede Griffiths
Beverly Lanzetta, University of Arizona
These last decades have witnessed a ground swell of interest in the dialogue of religious experience, especially among monastic, religious, and spiritual practitioners. Rooted in the techniques of spiritual enlightenment (prayer, meditation, and emptiness), participants in what is referred to as “intermonastic” or “intercontemplative” dialogue find that by sharing practical experiences and learning from each other’s traditions they uncover new spiritual paths for humanity. While intercontemplative dialogue has been practiced with increasingly regularity in both formal and informal settings, there has been very little study of the intra-dialogic process itself—that is, the transformative process of faith an individual undergoes in opening oneself to multiple sacred domains. This new intercontemplative experience provides a forum in which to pursue two compelling questions that continue to challenge religious inquiry today: the epistemic foundations of multiple religious experience, and the content or subject of spiritual pluralism.
Trinity and Interreligious Belonging in the Writings of Raimundo Panikkar
Christopher Denny, St. John's University, New York
In a 2003 article in Theological Studies, Peter Phan defined multiple religious belonging as referring to "the fact that some Christians believe that it is possible and even necessary not only to accept in theory . . . but also to adopt and live the beliefs, moral rules, rituals, and monastic practices of religious traditions other than Christianity." How is this possible for Christians? The contentions of this presentation are a) the writings of Raimundo Panikkar demonstrate that multiple religious belonging ultimately depends upon a intrapersonal reconfiguration of the idea of selfhood; and b) Panikkar’s writings on the Trinity provide an existential key to understand how genuinely multiple religious belonging can only occur if it is "interreligious belonging." That is, one can only coherently belong to multiple religious traditions if one ceases to identify one’s personhood with the modern Western ego, simultaneously transcending the boundaries demarcating religions.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-311
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Comparative Religious Ethics Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: What Does It Mean to Do Comparative Religious Ethics? A Panel Discussion on Aaron Stalnaker’s Overcoming Our Evil: Human Nature and Spiritual Exercises in Xunzi and Augustine |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Edward A
Lee H. Yearley, Stanford University, Presiding
Theme: What Does It Mean to Do Comparative Religious Ethics? A Panel Discussion on Aaron Stalnaker’s Overcoming Our Evil: Human Nature and Spiritual Exercises in Xunzi and Augustine
Panelists:
Erin M. Cline, University of Oregon
Weichi Zhou, Chinese Academy of Social Sciences
Kurt Anders Richardson, McMaster University
Andrew Zhonghu Yan, Hope College
Fei Lan, University of Toronto
Responding:
Aaron D. Stalnaker, Indiana University, Bloomington
Business Meeting:
Aaron D. Stalnaker, Indiana University, Bloomington, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Comparative Religious Ethics Group
Theme: What Does It Mean to Do Comparative Religious Ethics? A Panel Discussion on Aaron Stalnaker’s Overcoming Our Evil: Human Nature and Spiritual Exercises in Xunzi and Augustine
For students of comparative religious ethics, Aaron Stalnaker’s Overcoming Our Evil: Human Nature and Spiritual Exercises in Xunzi and Augustine is a welcome contribution. He demonstrates to us that complex as it is, comparative religious ethics can be done and done very well. His judicious choice of the two thinkers to be compared, sophisticated methodology employed, and vision for the normative impact of this academic endeavor all have our sympathy and commendation. This work has its limitations too, as we examine it in larger contexts of scholarship such as Xunzi studies, Augustinian studies, and method and theory in the study of comparative religious ethics, as well as its potential impact on non-Western scholarship in comparative ethics. We will assess its strengths and weaknesses from various perspectives in terms of how it is related to the basic questions of what to compare, how to compare and why to compare.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-312
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Islamic Mysticism Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Sufism and Philosophy |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-23C
Jamal J. Elias, University of Pennsylvania, Presiding
Theme: Sufism and Philosophy
Scott Girdner, Boston University
Philosophical Content in Qur’ānic Context: The Significance of Philosophy in al-Ghazālī’s Mishkāt al-Anwār (The Niche of Lights)
Kenneth Garden, Yale University
Towards a New Narrative of the Life and Thought of Abū Ḥāmid al-Ghazālī
Nahyan Fancy, DePauw University
Soul and Spirit in Ḥayy ibn Yaqẓān: Aristotelianism, Monistic Mysticism, and the Problem of Individuation
G. A. Lipton, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Muhibb Allah Illahabadi’s The Equivalence Between Giving and Receiving (Al-Taswiya bayna al-Ifada wa-l-Qabul): Avicennan Neoplatonism and the School of Ibn `Arabi in South Asia
Yuan-Lin Tsai, National Chengchi University
The Construction of Islamic “Mind-Nature” (Xin-Xing) Philosophy in Liu Zhi’s Tianfang Xingli: A Creative Dialogue between Neo-Sufism and Neo-Confucianism
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Islamic Mysticism Group
Theme: Sufism and Philosophy
Philosophical Content in Qur’ānic Context: The Significance of Philosophy in al-Ghazālī’s Mishkāt al-Anwār (The Niche of Lights)
Scott Girdner, Boston University
Al-Ghazālī’s Mishkāt al-Anwār provides an interpretation of the "Light Verse" (Qur’ān, al-Nūr/24:35) integrating a ḥadīth concerning veils of light and darkness. This presentation will argue that al-Ghazālī attempted to simultaneously incorporate the ideas of the Neo-Platonic Aristotelian philosophers and limit their scope in the Mishkāh. That is, while the work’s philosophical content is apparent, it subordinates the authority of philosophy to the authority of the Qur’ān and mystical experience. Contrary to the readings of previous scholars and by emphasizing the contexts in which al-Ghazālī presented his philosophical content, this presentation will demonstrate that the Mishkāh does not represent a significant departure from al-Ghazālī’s position in his autobiography, Munqidh min al-Dalāl, nor his earlier critique of philosophy in Tahāfut al-Falāsifa.
Towards a New Narrative of the Life and Thought of Abū Ḥāmid al-Ghazālī
Kenneth Garden, Yale University
This paper will propose a new narrative of al-Ghazali’s life and thought based on his letters, a little read work titled The Composition on the Problems of the Revival, and a re-reading of al-Ghazali’s own such narrative, The Deliverance from Error. The Deliverance and the scholarship it has inspired—especially that of Montgomery Watt—presents a vision of al-Ghazali’s life and thought that cannot be reconciled with the contents of his writings or with the views of his contemporary critics. Drawing on a large body of recent scholarship, this new narrative presents al-Ghazali not as a simple Sufi, but as a proponent of a hybrid of Sufism and philosophy. It centers not on his interior spiritual crises depicted in the Deliverance, but on his public promotion of his masterpiece, The Revival of the Religious Sciences, in the face of determined opponents.
Soul and Spirit in Ḥayy ibn Yaqẓān: Aristotelianism, Monistic Mysticism, and the Problem of Individuation
Nahyan Fancy, DePauw University
Ibn Ṭufayl’s commitment to the larger framework of Ibn Sīnā’s philosophical system is well-known. He adheres to the basics of a cosmological emanation scheme, he defends the principle of the self-sufficiency of reason, he denies bodily resurrection, and so on. However, the differences in the specific details of their respective arguments have not been emphasized as much. In this paper, I will proceed to show how Ibn Ṭufayl departs from Ibn Sīnā’s specific understanding of the soul (nafs) and spirit (ruḥ). These departures in turn reveal Ibn Ṭufayl’s greater commitments to a monistic mysticism and a particular Aristotelian understanding of the soul-spirit-body relationship. Moreover, this new formulation of the soul-spirit-body relationship also allows Ibn Ṭufayl to proffer a solution to the classic Avicennian problem of the individuation of the soul after death.
Muhibb Allah Illahabadi’s The Equivalence Between Giving and Receiving (Al-Taswiya bayna al-Ifada wa-l-Qabul): Avicennan Neoplatonism and the School of Ibn `Arabi in South Asia
G. A. Lipton, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
Although known as India’s "Second Ibn `Arabi," Muhibb Allah Ilahabadi (d. 1648) is rarely mentioned in contemporary scholarship on Sufism. This paper focuses on his unpublished Arabic treatise The Equivalence (al-Taswiya), highlighting its status as one of the most original and controversial Neoplatonic interpretations of Ibn `Arabi’s metaphysics written in India. In particular, I argue that The Equivalence evinces a deeply Avicennan Neoplatonic idiom in terms of: (1) Avicennan ontology of the Necessary Being; (2) Avicennan angelology, which identifies the Active Intellect with the Angel Gabriel; and (3) Avicennan interiorization of the Divine Intellect within the Prophet. Muhibb Allah utilizes Avicennan Neoplatonic imagery as an allegory for Ibn `Arabi’s conception of the Muhammadan Reality qua Divine Logos, which governs the cosmos. The Equivalence demonstrates the diverse nature of Muhibb Allah’s intellectual milieu and may imply connections to other contemporaneous currents of Avicennan Neoplatonism, thus suggesting opportunities for further research.
The Construction of Islamic “Mind-Nature” (Xin-Xing) Philosophy in Liu Zhi’s Tianfang Xingli: A Creative Dialogue between Neo-Sufism and Neo-Confucianism
Yuan-Lin Tsai, National Chengchi University
Liu Zhi (1660??1730?) is the most prolific Chinese Muslim scholar in the Ming-Qing era. He carries out the comparative study and inter-religious dialogue between Islam on the one hand, and Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism on the other hand, which is initiated by Wang Dai-yu (??1657?), attaining a high level of intellectual maturity. This paper focuses on Tianfang Xingli (The Islamic Principle of Nature, 1710), Liu Zhi’s most esoteric and philosophical text. My interpretation of Tianfang Xingli deals with the following three questions: (1) Why does Liu Zhi depart from the exclusivist position held by other Jingtang scholars and turn to make a creative dialogue with the three Chinese religions? (2) How does Liu take a specific position toward the Neo-Confucian philosophy of “mind-nature”? (3) How does Liu understand the Buddhist non-theistic belief, re-interpret the Buddhist anti-essentialist philosophy and reconcile Nirvana with Haqq?
|
|
| |
| |
A17-313
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Kierkegaard, Religion, and Culture Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Sources of Religious Pluralism in Kierkegaard's Writings |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
MM-Del Mar
Wanda Warren Berry, Colgate University, Presiding
Theme: Sources of Religious Pluralism in Kierkegaard's Writings
David J. Gouwens, Brite Divinity School
Kierkegaard on the Universally Religious and the Specifically Christian as Resources for Interreligious Conversation
Avron Kulak, York University
Between Singularity and Plurality: Kierkegaard and the Paradox of Absolute Difference
Lee Barrett, Lancaster Theological Seminary
Kierkegaard on Conversing with "Mystical" Religions
Timothy Dalrymple, Harvard University
Kierkegaard on Suffering: A Basis for Interreligious Dialogue?
Carl Hughes, Emory University
The Constructive Significance of The Book on Adler in an Age of Pluralism
Responding:
Christopher Nelson, South Texas College
Business Meeting:
Andrew J. Burgess, University of New Mexico, Presiding
Marilyn Piety, Drexel University, Presiding
Members of either the Kierkegaard Society or the AAR Kierkegaard, Religion, and Culture Group may obtain by mid-October a bound copy of the papers for the sessions of both units by contacting Andrew Burgess, aburgess@unm.edu, or David Possen, dp@uchicago.edu. The cost for the papers will be $20 ($15 for members of the Kierkegaard Society).
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Kierkegaard, Religion, and Culture Group
Theme: Sources of Religious Pluralism in Kierkegaard's Writings
This session explores themes within Kierkegaard's writings that may provide resources for interreligious conversation. Participants include David J. Gouwens (Brite Divinity School), on the universal religious; Avron Kulak (York University), on the paradox of absolute difference; Lee Barrett (Lancaster Theological Seminary), on mysticism; Timothy Dalrymple (Harvard University), on the concept of suffering; and Carl Hughes (Emory University), on the concept of revelation. The respondent is Christopher Nelson (South Texas College).
Members of either the Kierkegaard Society or of the AAR Kierkegaard, Religion, and Culture Group may obtain by mid-October a bound copy of the papers for the sessions of both units by contacting Andrew Burgess (aburgess@unm.edu) or David Possen (dp@uchicago.edu). The cost for the papers will be $20 ($15 for members of the Kierkegaard Society). Those attending the session are encouraged to read the papers in advance.
Kierkegaard on the Universally Religious and the Specifically Christian as Resources for Interreligious Conversation
David J. Gouwens, Brite Divinity School
Given its purpose of reintroducing Christianity into Christendom, Kierkegaard’s account of immanent religion (Religiousness A) and transcendent religion (Religiousness B or Christianity) initially appears unhelpful for interreligious conversation. Nonetheless, it actually suggests two avenues toward constructive interreligious dialogue. First, immanent religion presupposes only universal human nature, allowing sympathetic conversation among religious faiths. Second, even Kierkegaard’s Religiousness B finds knowledge of God in immanent religion, while still maintaining the particular claims of Christian pathos beyond immanent religion. Kierkegaard’s accounts of immanent and transcendent forms of religion are dual strategies that suggest how interreligious conversation may avoid an exclusivism that denies knowledge of God in other religions, an inclusivism that attributes “anonymous Christianity” to non-Christian religious believers, or a pluralism that rules out, as a condition for conversation, any claims to unique revelation.
Between Singularity and Plurality: Kierkegaard and the Paradox of Absolute Difference
Avron Kulak, York University
In the context of distinguishing between different approaches to difference – between those that support the difference of the other and those that do not – Kierkegaard writes that, just as no one must separate what God has joined, so no one must join what God has separated. When he then makes central to faith the incommensurability of single individuals, he indicates that the inviolable singularity of both self and other is the one principle that can be true for all – the one principle that can be plural – since it is the one principle that makes all true. In my paper I shall argue through Kierkegaard that the singular is plural and the plural singular: the single individual exists only in absolute relation to the other as absolute; the plural exists only insofar as it involves the commitment to the singular standard that can be true for all.
Kierkegaard on Conversing with "Mystical" Religions
Lee Barrett, Lancaster Theological Seminary
Kierkegaard's emphasis of the uniqueness of Christian existence might appear to make him an unhelpful resource for inter-religious conversation. Nevertheless, his writings do show an appreciation for a type of religiosity that is not restricted to Christianity, a type generally called "mystical" in his context. Consequently, hints can be found in his thought for the identification of certain family resemblances between some forms of Christianity and some world religions. These points of contact are evident in Kierkegaard's nuanced and sometimes ambivalent assessments of such "mystical" or "spiritualist" writers as Johan Arndt, Jacob Boehme, and Franz von Baader. Kierkegaard's attitude toward these writers is particularly significant because he does associate aspects of their works with themes from other world religions. Because his familiarity with world religions was not extensive, his treatment of these heterodox Christian authors exemplifies how the identification of overlapping themes could ground an inter-religious conversation.
Kierkegaard on Suffering: A Basis for Interreligious Dialogue?
Timothy Dalrymple, Harvard University
Kierkegaard articulated a subtle grammar of suffering, differentiating the varieties of suffering and the varieties of their effects on the life of the human spirit. In the later writings Kierkegaard treats specifically Christian suffering, which suffers in the imitation of Christ and makes possible a being-present with him. Then in the "Attack on Christendom" Kierkegaard extends this analysis from the individual to the community, critiquing Christian society for falling short of the witness of the martyrs. This analysis of suffering was not, however, manufactured from whole cloth. Kierkegaard reaches progressively further back toward the origins of Christianity, drawing finally on mystical and patristic theologians to understand suffering and martyrdom. Finally, how might Kierkegaard's views of suffering be employed in interreligious dialogue? There are parts of Kierkegaard's model that are claimed to be common to all of human nature, and forms as well that are purportedly unique to the relationship to Christ.
The Constructive Significance of The Book on Adler in an Age of Pluralism
Carl Hughes, Emory University
In this paper I will propose a reading of The Book on Adler — in which Kierkegaard evaluates the claim of Adolph Peter Adler to have received a new revelation from God — that focuses on the methodology Kierkegaard employs to assess Adler’s claim. This methodology, I will suggest, both anticipates a number of the central concerns in recent theoretical debates about comparison in the field of religious studies, and offers valuable resources to Christian theologians writing in the context of religious pluralism. The same emphases common to Kierkegaard and contemporary comparative theorists—the incommensurable difference of the religious other, the need to analyze this other immanently, and the importance of acknowledging one’s own social and normative location in relation to it—can, in a theological context, provide ways of conceiving the encounter with the other as deepening, rather than threatening, one’s own religious commitments.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-314
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Men's Studies in Religion Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Competing Models of Men in Religion and Describing and Defining Men's Studies in Religion |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-25B
Mark Justad, Guilford College, Presiding
Theme: Competing Models of Men in Religion and Describing and Defining Men's Studies in Religion
C. John Powers, Australian National University
Manly Monks and Lustful Ladies: Images of Masculinity, Sexuality, and the Body in Indian Buddhism
Nathan Schneider, University of California, Santa Barbara
New Manhood and New Order: Gandhi and bin Laden against the Great Powers
Devan M. Hite, Yale University
Pursuing the "Root of Jesse": Investigating the Male Relationships of David and Jesus Post-Psychopathia Sexualis
Panelists:
Stephen B. Boyd, Wake Forest University
Garth Kasimu Baker-Fletcher, Texas College
David James Livingston, Mercyhurst College
Business Meeting:
David James Livingston, Mercyhurst College, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Men's Studies in Religion Group
Theme: Competing Models of Men in Religion and Describing and Defining Men's Studies in Religion
Competing notions of masculinity from different religious traditions and distinct modes of masculinity will be explored. Distinct religious models of masculinity as diverse as Gandhi and Bin Laden as well as Jesus, the Buddha and King David will be assessed in the first half of this session. The second half of the session will be a panel presentation on the methods used in Men's Studies in Religion comparing methodological issues with Feminist theology, Queer theory, and Gay Men's Studies in Religion. The panel will also examine the future directions and questions that need to be addressed by Men's Studies in Religion.
Manly Monks and Lustful Ladies: Images of Masculinity, Sexuality, and the Body in Indian Buddhism
C. John Powers, Australian National University
This paper will explore a range of images of normative masculinity in Indian Buddhist literature, art, and inscriptions, as well as Indian medical texts and brahmanical works. I will examine the figure of the Buddha as the “ultimate man” (puruṣottama), how his body is presented as the ideal of male beauty, and why this is considered to be religiously and theologically significant. A central question will be why celibate monks are presented as paradigmatically manly and how this relates to social expectations. As a number of contemporary discussions of masculinity have argued, masculinity is both culturally determined and performative, and this paper will examine how this relates to Indian Buddhism, and to some extent ancient Indian society in general.
New Manhood and New Order: Gandhi and bin Laden against the Great Powers
Nathan Schneider, University of California, Santa Barbara
In this paper I explore the similarities, which are as striking as they are surprising, between the political and personal lives of Mohandas K. Gandhi and Osama bin Laden. On a day to day level, I argue, both fought unfathomably vast global powers through an austere and sexually regimented way of life fashioned at a very small scale. This life, drawn in both cases from religious grammars, consists in an austerity of existential urgency and the image of recovered manhood. The task, on the one hand, is to clarify the connection in both cases between political and local bodies. Finally, though, I turn to both figures with a more personal critique of their shared project of new manhood: the conceit that the whole world can be remade according to one's own plan, starting most especially with its imposition on one's home.
Pursuing the "Root of Jesse": Investigating the Male Relationships of David and Jesus Post-Psychopathia Sexualis
Devan M. Hite, Yale University
Common assessments toward the narratives that display what appears to be a highly eroticized account of the relationships of Jesus and St. John, as well as David and Jonathan usually grant that both partnerships exhibit homosexual practices between men. However, convincing arguments are advanced by Susan Ackerman and David Halperin, which disclose the error of superimposing modern sexual categories on antiquity. Taking such works as veritably demonstrated, I am arguing that the modern temptation to oversexualize relationships between men unduly limits the prospect of realizing possible alternative conceptualizations of masculinity, and ultimately impedes the work of scholarship to be had on men’s issues in religion.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-315
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Native Traditions in the Americas Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Native American Religious Traditions: The Future of the Field and the Influence of Inés Talamantez |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-America's Cup
Diana L. Eck, Harvard University, Presiding
Theme: Native American Religious Traditions: The Future of the Field and the Influence of Inés Talamantez
Panelists:
Michelene Pesantubbee, University of Iowa
Chris Jocks, Fort Lewis College
Mary C. Churchill, University of Colorado, Boulder
Lawrence W. Gross, Bemidji, MN
Michael McNally, Carleton College
Responding:
Ines Hernandez-Avila, University of California, Davis
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Native Traditions in the Americas Group
Theme: Native American Religious Traditions: The Future of the Field and the Influence of Inés Talamantez
This panel will inspire a discussion of the state of the study of Native American religious traditions with reference to the work of one of the field’s most influential founders and teachers. Panelists will present substantive aspects of their current original research in the study of Native American religious traditions with an eye toward the significance to their work of the scholarship, pedagogy, and example of Inés Talamantez. This effort is meant to honor Talamantez’s contribution even as it claims the moment to take stock of efforts led by Talamantez to draw on indigenous theories, methods, and pedagogies to make sense of Native religious traditions.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-316
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
New Religious Movements Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Emergent and Alternative: The Breadth of New Religions Study |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-26A
Benjamin Zeller, Brevard College, Presiding
Theme: Emergent and Alternative: The Breadth of New Religions Study
Z. Kermani, Harvard University
"Don’t Eat the Incense": Children’s Participation in Contemporary Pagan Practice
Joe Laycock, Decatur, GA
Gathering Data with the Vampire: Analyzing Causes and Effects of an Introspective Survey by the Vampire Community
Darnise Martin, Loyola Marymount University
Not Your Grandmother’s Christian Church: How New Thought Religion Might Be Saving American Christianity
Gabriella V. Smith, University of Kansas
Gwinevere Rain: Spiritual Literacy and Adolescent Empowerment
Paul Thomas, Rockhurst University
Interstellar Ishtar: UFO Mythologies as Myths of Origin
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
New Religious Movements Group
Theme: Emergent and Alternative: The Breadth of New Religions Study
From vampire aficionados to UFO religions, from New Thought in the Christian church to second-generation modern Pagans, the study of emergent and alternative religions is expanding beyond the conceptual boundaries that defined its origins in the 1970s and 1980s. Rather than dwell on the conflicts that gave life to the field initially, new religions scholars are pushing the boundaries of what has defined the field for some time. How does one survey the vampire community, and what does that mean? How do UFO religions function as social and cultural cosmogonies? Is nineteenth-century New Thought contributing to what one presenter calls the meteoric rise of evangelical Christian megachurches? Demonstrating the growing breadth of new religions study, these are some of the questions that will be addressed in this session.
"Don’t Eat the Incense": Children’s Participation in Contemporary Pagan Practice
Z. Kermani, Harvard University
Based on ethnographic fieldwork with Pagan families around the United States, this paper examines the religious creativity and changing spiritual needs of Pagan parents and children as evidenced in the development of child-friendly and child-centered rituals. Rituals intended for adult practitioners may be inappropriate, undesirable, or uncomfortable for children, frequently involving long periods of meditation, precise actions, incomprehensible invocations, or "adult" themes, and the presence of children can be distracting for their caretakers and other participants. I will examine the innovative ways that Pagan parents adapt their religious practices and rituals to incorporate, accommodate, and celebrate children while maximizing the child's participation in these activities. I will also present examples of two child-centered rituals: a Yule festival performed by a SpiralScouts circle (a Pagan children's scouting group), and a group Wiccaning ceremony in the First Church of Wicca.
Gathering Data with the Vampire: Analyzing Causes and Effects of an Introspective Survey by the Vampire Community
Joe Laycock, Decatur, GA
The Vampire community is an acephalous movement of individuals who define themselves as vampires because of their need to consume the blood and/or the psychic energy of other people in order to maintain their physical, mental, and spiritual well-being. Most practitioners consider vampirism as a spiritual identity and the Vampire community has previously been studied as a new religious movement. While small “houses” of vampires exist throughout the country, the community is predominated by solitary practitioners communicating online. In March of 2006, the Atlanta Vampire Alliance (AVA) launched a survey project of the worldwide Vampire community. With a budget of $6000, the survey features over 1000 questions and has been translated into five languages. Drawing on ethnographic research with the AVA, this paper views the survey project as creating an inter-subjective consensus and analyzes the themes of validity and traditionalizing power inherent in such an endeavor.
Not Your Grandmother’s Christian Church: How New Thought Religion Might Be Saving American Christianity
Darnise Martin, Loyola Marymount University
American Christianity is undergoing a shift right before our eyes. Neo-Pentecostal, word of faith megachurches are changing the face of Christian practice with their so called “prosperity gospel.” However, upon closer examination, one finds embedded within these prosperity or “name it and claim it” teachings are the religious and philosophical teachings of the nineteenth century New Thought movement. New Thought principles are flowing into Christian churches and households through the popularity and growth of these megachurches at an astounding rate. Not only is Christian orthodoxy being challenged by a new religious movement, but, in this case, a hybridized new religious movement is being formed. In this paper, I seek to explore this phenomenon by looking at some of the complexities associated with this new hybrid religion.
Gwinevere Rain: Spiritual Literacy and Adolescent Empowerment
Gabriella V. Smith, University of Kansas
Young Pagan author Gwinevere Rain has written three introductory texts aimed at instructing teens in Wiccan practices. The dominant theme through all of Rain’s published works remains her signature dedication to writing instruction and personal spiritual agency through self-authored sacred texts: spells, rituals, blessings, magickal correspondences, etc. Rain’s text-focused spiritual techniques have positive effects far beyond the spiritual realm because her recommended writing exercises function as developmental catalysts. By following Rain’s direction, spells, blessing and poetry become tools for adolescent girls to resist dominant culture’s symbolic violence against young women, influence gender and identity development, foster self-efficacy, inspires personal and spiritual empowerment, and influences academic achievement. Through spiritual instruction Rain opens the door to literacy as a powerful cultural practice.
Interstellar Ishtar: UFO Mythologies as Myths of Origin
Paul Thomas, Rockhurst University
UFO religions, with their alternative explanations for the development of civilization, have a common interest in origins. In this paper I will begin with the so-called myth or mystery of origins and describe how UFO religions update old, and create new, myths of origins that speak to modern concerns in ways that classic origin accounts do not. As modern myths of origin, UFO religions continue cosmological creation narratives. For some who espouse an alien cosmology, part of the mystery of origins is explaining the dramatic evolution of human culture. For many, the rapid acceleration of civilization only makes sense as a result of intelligent intervention. Myths of origin describe and account for how the world changes in this manner. As Eliade argues, a return to origins creates a hope for rebirth. This hope of rebirth drives groups like the Raëlians, the Urantia movement, and Heaven’s Gate.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-317
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Qur'an Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: The Qur'an and Interpretation |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-28A
New Program Unit
Kristin Sands, Sarah Lawrence College, Presiding
Theme: The Qur'an and Interpretation
Maria Massi Dakake, George Mason University
“By the Land Made Safe...”: The Concept of Sacred Land in the Qur’an
Yasir Ibrahim, Montclair State University
Continuity and Change in Qur’ānic Readings: A Study of the Qur’ānic Manuscript Garret 38
Todd Lawson, University of Toronto
Duality and Opposition in the Qur'an: The Apocalyptic Substrate
Devin J. Stewart, Emory University
Three Medieval Texts on "Poetic License" in the Qur'an
Mark Wagner, University of Southern Mississippi
Two Qur’anic Verses on Legal Pluralism (5:42 and 5:48) and Their Interpretation
Business Meeting:
Jane Dammen McAuliffe, Georgetown University, Presiding
Gordon D. Newby, Emory University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Qur'an Group
Theme: The Qur'an and Interpretation
The papers in this panel will explore various interpretative problems and strategies associated with the Qur'an. The panel will be followed by the Qur'an Group's business meeting.
“By the Land Made Safe...”: The Concept of Sacred Land in the Qur’an
Maria Massi Dakake, George Mason University
In Islam, as in most religions, there is a clearly defined conception of sacred geography. However, while Islam shares sacred territories with Judaism and Christianity, the Qur’anic conception of sacred land differs from that of its monotheistic predecessors. If sacred land in Judaism is concrete and ethnically based, and in Christianity is spiritualized and universalized, in Islam sacred land is at once concrete, being focused on Mecca and the Ka`bah ḥaram, and universal, since the Qur’an proclaims that the sacred house at Mecca was established “for all mankind.” At the same time, the Qur’an confirms the Judeo-Christian understanding of the promised land of the Israelites, alluding to its having been “ordained” by God for the Israelites. This paper examines the ways in which the Qur’anic conception of sacred land was understood in major Islamic exegetical works being written in the context of a geopolitical realities that contradicted that ideal.
Continuity and Change in Qur’ānic Readings: A Study of the Qur’ānic Manuscript Garret 38
Yasir Ibrahim, Montclair State University
This paper provides an analysis of a Qur’ānic manuscript in the Garret collection of Princeton University. Its unusual feature is that it has been tampered with, most likely by a later scribe. The editor aimed at changing the original “Qur’ānic reading” of the manuscript into another by adding or omitting letters and vocalization marks. The paper describes the kind of changes the manuscript underwent and then attempts to discern the original reading of the manuscript in the light of the available sources on Qur’ānic readings (qirā’āt) and art of recitation (tajwīd).
Duality and Opposition in the Qur'an: The Apocalyptic Substrate
Todd Lawson, University of Toronto
The incessant play of the figures of duality (as distinct from dualism) and opposition (enantiodromia) may be seen as one of the distinctive features of the Qur'an. It may also be seen to unify the text in the absence of continuous, consistent linear narration, providing what is called here a “narrative stream”. That duality and opposition are frequently characterized in the pertinent literature as dramatic features of the genre of apocalypse, this discussion helps to focus on one prominent and dramatic feature of the apocalyptic character of the Qur'an. This apocalyptic leitmotif helps echoes and strengthens other immediately related and distinctive Qur'anic themes (e.g. tawhid) and literary features (e.g. typological figuration).
Three Medieval Texts on "Poetic License" in the Qur'an
Devin J. Stewart, Emory University
Friedrun R. Müller's 1969 work Untersuchungen zur Reimprosa im Koran focuses on the effect of rhyme on the linguistic structure of Qur'anic verses and their final words, showing that changes in verb tense, word order, and the forms of words occur for the sake of rhyme. However, she ignores the most important medieval discussions of this topic, in Diya' al-Din Ibn al-Athir's (d. 637/1239) al-Mathal al-sa'ir, Ibn al-Sa'igh al-Hanafi's (d. 776/1375) Ihkam al-ray fi ahkam al-ay (abridged in al-Suyuti's al-Itqan fi `ulum al-Qur'an), and Badr al-Din al-Zarkashi's (d. 794/1392) al-Burhan fi `ulum al-Qur'an. This paper compares these three texts, arguing that all admitted the existence of "poetic license" in the Qur'an (not darurah "necessity" as in Arabic poetry, but mura`at al-fawasil "taking into account the verse-final words"), but differed in their presentation of the idea that the sacred text literally says one thing yet means another.
Two Qur’anic Verses on Legal Pluralism (5:42 and 5:48) and Their Interpretation
Mark Wagner, University of Southern Mississippi
Surah 5 contains two verses dealing with legal pluralism (the coexistence of multiple legal systems) in the midst of a longer discussion of non-Muslims and their laws. Verses 42 and 48 of surah 5 presented a host of problems to medieval and modern Qur’an commentators, who were charged with the task of explaining the propagation of Jewish and Christian legal norms in spite of the dissemination of God’s perfect legal system: the sharī‘ah. I will discuss the interpretation of these two verses by Mu‘tazilites, Shiites, and Sunnis in the premodern Islamic world, then demonstrate that the exegesis of these verses changed dramatically in the twentieth century, when Muslim thinkers reinterpreted the Qur’anic passages as describing a different type of legal pluralism: the clash between sharī‘ah and secular law.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-318
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion in Latin America and the Caribbean Group and Religion and Migration Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Creative Crossings: Religious Transmutations in Latin America and the Caribbean |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-30E
New Program Unit
Jorge A. Aquino, University of San Francisco, Presiding
Theme: Creative Crossings: Religious Transmutations in Latin America and the Caribbean
Meritxell Martin-i-Pardo, University of the South
New Hindu Death Rites for Secular France
Philip Wingeier-Rayo, Pfeiffer University
Migration and Religious Identity in Mexico: An Ethnography of Migrant Patterns from Chichoalco, Guerrero to Cuernavaca, Morelos
Kathryn Moles, Florida International University
A Comparative Analysis of New-Pentecostal/Neo-Charismatic Colombian-Majority Churches in South Florida
Jeffery Gonzalez, Florida International University
Transnational Impacts on Lukumi Ritual
Responding:
Thomas Pearson, Wabash Center for Teaching and Learning in Theology and Religion
Business Meeting:
Nelson Maldonado-Torres, University of California, Berkeley, Presiding
Jeanette Reedy Solano, California State University, Fullerton, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion in Latin America and the Caribbean Group and Religion and Migration Consultation
Theme: Creative Crossings: Religious Transmutations in Latin America and the Caribbean
New Hindu Death Rites for Secular France
Meritxell Martin-i-Pardo, University of the South
This paper explores how personal choices and the expectations of French public policy have shaped the recent composition of a Hindu death rite manual in Guadeloupe, French West Indies. Since Indo-Guadeloupeans and Guadeloupean Hindus inhabit three moral universes (Hindu, Catholic, and secular), this paper suggests that the notion of karma that surfaces from the manual is medico-secular not soteriological. Through introducing a rearticulated concept of karma, this manual seeks to reconcile ancestral Hindu worldviews with a Catholic understanding of death, while at the same time acknowledging the expectations of French public policy. This paper seeks to contextualize the changes in the Hindu discourses of religious self-representation and the processes whereby religion is politicized.
Migration and Religious Identity in Mexico: An Ethnography of Migrant Patterns from Chichoalco, Guerrero to Cuernavaca, Morelos
Philip Wingeier-Rayo, Pfeiffer University
This paper reports the results of an on-going study about the effects of migration on religious identity in Mexico. An ethnographic study that began with one year of field work in a marginal neighborhood in Cuernavaca, has taken the researchers back for subsequent visits to the sending village in the state of Guerrero. In the home town 99 percent of those surveyed reported being Roman Catholics. After migrating to the city, almost half of those surveyed reported a significant increase in religious involvement and changes in religious affiliation. Ten percent of respondents reported experiencing "a conversion to evangelical Christianity," while others become Mormons and those who remain Roman Catholic reported increased religious participation with involvement in the Base Christian Community movement. Those respondents reporting changes in religious identity also experienced changes in community involvement, learning how to read and speak in public, increased self-esteem for women and changes in gender roles.
A Comparative Analysis of New-Pentecostal/Neo-Charismatic Colombian-Majority Churches in South Florida
Kathryn Moles, Florida International University
This study compares three South Florida new-Pentecostal/neo-Charismatic churches founded and led by Colombians with Colombian-majority congregations, the predominate group of the latest immigrant wave from South America to the U.S. In response to globalization, these churches provide an exciting opportunity to examine the diverse range of belief systems and praxes of religious “transnational communities” such as dance at worship services, composition and production of music and hymns, formation of political parties and non-profit organizations, and aid in sending familial remittances. They eschew the labels "Protestant," "Pentecostal," "religious," and "mystical." This research promotes the need to adapt nomenclature to fit redefined socio-political realities created by the interaction of migration and religion. I combine a constellation of theoretical concepts and methodologies from migration and religious studies to provide a broad theoretical framework to fit the “local manifestation” instead of attempting to force a narrow theoretical model onto a variety of contexts.
Transnational Impacts on Lukumi Ritual
Jeffery Gonzalez, Florida International University
The Lukumi religion has infiltrated the urban landscape of Miami since the Cuban revolution of 1959. As with similar immigrant groups, the Lukumi continue to adapt and accommodate their religious worldview within the broader culture of the hosting country. However, they do not adapt in isolation, but rather build a transnational web of support with the religious community back home. This transnational web influences not only beliefs, but more importantly, public and private rituals as the faithful adjust to new social and cultural settings. The web is dynamic and sets into motion changes within both the sending and hosting communities. Ritual plays a significant role in interpreting and responding to these dynamic changes caused by transnational migration.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-319
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion, Politics, and the State Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Religion, Democracy, and Political Engagement: Challenges in Theology and Practice |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Annie
Barbara A. McGraw, Saint Mary's College of California, Presiding
Theme: Religion, Democracy, and Political Engagement: Challenges in Theology and Practice
John Senior, Emory University
Towards a Thicker Conception of the Public Religious Self
L. Benji Rolsky, Claremont School of Theology
Eisenhower, Religion, and the Founding Fathers: A Response to Communism
Paul Rasor, Virginia Wesleyan College
Public Prophetic Religion and the Separation of Church and State
Robert F. Shedinger, Luther College
Wall of Separation or Barrier to Justice? Valuing an Islamic Approach to "Church-State" Separation
Kathleen M. Sands, University of Massachusetts, Boston
The "Religion" of the Religion Clauses and Deliberation about the Common Good
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion, Politics, and the State Group
Theme: Religion, Democracy, and Political Engagement: Challenges in Theology and Practice
Towards a Thicker Conception of the Public Religious Self
John Senior, Emory University
Missing from debates about the contribution of religion to the liberal polity is a complex portrait of faith-formed political agents. The requirement of translation as a condition of participation for such agents assumes a thin conception of the self. The thinness of the translatable self, as I call it, is tied to a narrow view of the political context in which the self is formed. I investigate the various ways in which religious selves negotiate different political contexts within the liberal polity. Such negotiations require a skill set which faith-formed political agents deploy as they assert themselves in the public sphere. But these skills constitute such agents at the same time that they facilitate their participation, thus effectively thickening the self as a result. Consequently, the translatable self need not be a bifurcated self, I argue, but a dimension of the thick religious self engaged in public life.
Eisenhower, Religion, and the Founding Fathers: A Response to Communism
L. Benji Rolsky, Claremont School of Theology
The purpose of this paper is to demonstrate how personal faith and founding principles, including Democracy, freedom, and religion, inform Presidential policies within the context of a world saturated with Cold War dichotomies. With President Eisenhower serving as the case study, this project seeks to analyze how Eisenhower used religious language and invocations of the Founding Fathers to build a case against atheistic Communism and to defend the home front from its advances. The principles of the Founders act as a second pool, in addition to the Bible, from which Eisenhower pulled support for his response to Communism. Programs and federal policy demonstrate how Eisenhower reacted to the threat of an atheistic power, which included reminding the American people of the place of God in relation to the founding of the United States, and to confirm institutionally America’s position as a nation founded on Christian ideals.
Public Prophetic Religion and the Separation of Church and State
Paul Rasor, Virginia Wesleyan College
This paper argues that prophetic religion strengthens the separation of church and state while contributing to a robust and healthy democratic public life. Prophetic critique is grounded in religious values that are independent of the state yet largely shared by the state. The prophet stands both inside and outside the society, calling those in power to account. Examining contemporary prophetic religion in light of the biblical tradition, the paper argues that biblical prophesy institutionalized a form of dissent that prefigured the modern democratic principles of freedom of dissent and separation of church and state. Prophetic religion today both re lies on and insists on these democratic traditions. It thus strengthens these traditions by helping preserve the social and political space they require.
Wall of Separation or Barrier to Justice? Valuing an Islamic Approach to "Church-State" Separation
Robert F. Shedinger, Luther College
It is common today for people to ask the question “Is Islam compatible with democracy?” Since this question is not asked about other religious traditions, there is a clear recognition that Islam has historically had a qualitatively different relationship with the political order than any other religious tradition. When this question is asked about Islam it is often taken for granted that such compatibility is possible only to the extent that Muslims can accept such concepts as separation of politics and religion, individual rights, and religious pluralism. The conservative Islamist desire to recreate the Islamic empire of the past is viewed as regressive and untenable. While there are indeed serious problems with the Islamist position, this paper will argue that the Islamist critique of Church-State separation nevertheless has some validity and deserves to be engaged. Fundamental issues of justice may be at stake.
The "Religion" of the Religion Clauses and Deliberation about the Common Good
Kathleen M. Sands, University of Massachusetts, Boston
Assumptions about the meanings of “religion,” both in the judiciary and in the polity at large, have obstructed democratic deliberation about the common good. In recent decades, however, the complexity and even incoherence of the category religion have become more evident. As a result, the religion clauses, having nothing coherent to operate on, have virtually ceased to operate. This paper proposes that the religion clauses be revitalized in public discourse by re-conceiving religion for constitutional purposes as an amalgam of conscience, expression and association. Taking homosexuality as an illustration, it conceives this debate as involving – on both sides – the amalgam of conscience, expression, and association. Applied to this amalgam, the religion clauses might thus stimulate and guide this and other debates concerning the scope and content of the common good.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-320
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Ritual Studies Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Theorizing Ritual Agency, Destabilizing Fields |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-28D
Lee Gilmore, University of San Francisco, Presiding
Theme: Theorizing Ritual Agency, Destabilizing Fields
W. Scott Haldeman, Chicago Theological Seminary
“I Do” So We Are: Same-sex Unions as Rite of Passage or Strategic Practice?
Gabriel Robinson, University of Chicago
Calling the Bull to Mass: Ritual Practice and Defense Against Superstition in Seventeenth-Century Spain
Jone Salomonsen, University of Oslo
Transformation of Core Rituals in the Wake of World Christianity: Possession and/or Sacrifice?
Grant H. Potts, University of Pennsylvania
The Persistence of the Social: Ritual Theory, Improvisation, Determinacy
Responding:
Barry Stephenson, Wilfrid Laurier University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Ritual Studies Group
Theme: Theorizing Ritual Agency, Destabilizing Fields
“I Do” So We Are: Same-sex Unions as Rite of Passage or Strategic Practice?
W. Scott Haldeman, Chicago Theological Seminary
Recent debates in the United States of the civil and religious status of rites which “found” same-sex unions provide occasion to reassess whether marriage rites are best understood as “rites of passage,” considered as a ritual genre. This consideration will contribute to ritual theory, specifically passage theory, proceeding in light of Bourdieu’s theory of practice and assessing Catherine Bell’s interpretation of Bourdieu. I contend, seeking a new habitus of freedom, LGBT folk employ and reshape the inherited tradition of the “wedding” to claim the capital of social legitimacy, for themselves but also for their “class” in a manner that is less rite-of-passage than a form of strategic practice.
Calling the Bull to Mass: Ritual Practice and Defense Against Superstition in Seventeenth-Century Spain
Gabriel Robinson, University of Chicago
This paper offers two readings of "San Marcos defendido," a seventeenth-century Spanish tract in which Fray Antonio Trujillo defends the rite of the San Marcos bull against charges of superstition. The ritual was an annual event in which a wild bull, called by the name of the evangelist, turned tame and led a procession to church to hear Mass. Scholars have focused on tracing this rite to a pagan origin, but I argue that it sheds more light on the complicated layers of lived Christianity in its own day. By connecting both Fray Trujillo's own argumentative strategies and the actions of villagers that he attempts to explain away within to discourses and practices of Tridentine, I argue that this ritual can deepen our understanding of how religion is acted and argued over, both in Trujillo's time and the present.
Transformation of Core Rituals in the Wake of World Christianity: Possession and/or Sacrifice?
Jone Salomonsen, University of Oslo
Lamin Sanneh has argued that the emergence of a “post-Western Christianity” during the twentieth century has resulted in a changing face to Christianity. His exemplary model is Africa where Christianity is growing in societies marked by strong indigenous traditions. He thus makes a case for a distinction between global and world Christianity in which “global” refers to the faithful replication European ecclesiastical and ritual forms, while “world Christianity” stems from a genuinely pagan response to the gospel through local idioms. I will discuss the implications of such a shift by critically juxtaposing two forms of media, namely sacrifice and possession, and ask if one is gaining of loosing standing in the emergent new forms of religiosity and, if so, what it means and to what extent it involves gender, power, kinship ideals and the reversals of moral codexes like honor and shame.
The Persistence of the Social: Ritual Theory, Improvisation, Determinacy
Grant H. Potts, University of Pennsylvania
Our understanding of the category of ritual has historically been associated with the idea that the social is constituted as a determinate whole. This paper interrogates that idea as a presupposition underlying theoretical understandings of ritual and proposes that moving toward a more creative, improvisational understanding of ritual reconditions our understanding of the social as instead partially determinate. The first section analyzes the work of Victor Turner and of Roy Rappaport, arguing that despite emphasizing the constructive role of ritual, they still understand the constructed social field as a determinate whole. The second section turns toward contemporary ritual theory as presented by Catherine Bell and by cognitive theories of ritual and argues both theories continue to rely on this idea of wholly determinate social order. Using the work of Cornelius Castoriadis, the final section argues for the benefits of understanding ritual as one mode of instituting partially determinate social imaginaries.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-321
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Schleiermacher Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Prolegomena to the Glaubenslehre: The Last of a Four-Year Reinvestigation of Schleiermacher's Magnum Opus |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-28B
Lori K. Pearson, Carleton College, Presiding
Theme: Prolegomena to the Glaubenslehre: The Last of a Four-Year Reinvestigation of Schleiermacher's Magnum Opus
Paul Edward Capetz, United Theological Seminary, MN
Christianity as a Religion: A Controverted Topic in the "Introduction" to Schleiermacher's Glaubenslehre
Paul Dafydd Jones, University of Virginia
Friedrich Schleiermacher and Post-liberalism: Re-reading the “Introduction” of The Christian Faith
Christopher Ganski, Marquette University
The Feeling of Freedom and the Feeling of Dependence: Sorting out Schleiermacher’s Critique of the Catholic Notion of Cooperative Grace
Philip Stoltzfus, Saint Olaf College
Propositions Borrowed from Aesthetics? Schleiermacher’s Lectures on Aesthetics as a Hidden Resource for Glaubenslehre §3-§6
Business Meeting:
Brent Sockness, Stanford University, Presiding
In order to facilitate discussion, papers for this session will be posted in mid-October at the Schleiermacher Group's Yahoo Web site. AAR members wishing to join the Schleiermacher Group and access the papers should contact Brent Sockness at sockness@stanford.edu.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Schleiermacher Group
Theme: Prolegomena to the Glaubenslehre: The Last of a Four-Year Reinvestigation of Schleiermacher's Magnum Opus
During the past three annual meetings, the Schleiermacher Group has been devoting one of its sessions to a fresh re-examination of Schleiermacher's seminal doctrinal treatise, The Christian Faith. This final session of our series turns to the controversial introduction to that work, §§1-31.
Christianity as a Religion: A Controverted Topic in the "Introduction" to Schleiermacher's Glaubenslehre
Paul Edward Capetz, United Theological Seminary, MN
The paper considers the controverted topic "religion" in the "Introduction" to Schleiermacher's Glaubenslehre. In addition to correcting some persistent misunderstandings and false polemics directed against him in this regard, a better historical analysis will situate Schleiermacher's discourse in the longer history of Protestant theology going back to the Reformation and the Renaissance. Furthermore, it can be asked how a theologian today might go about attempting to update Schleiermacher's agenda in the light of current knowledge about the religions and in relation to contemporary theoretical discussions about the nature of religion.
Friedrich Schleiermacher and Post-liberalism: Re-reading the “Introduction” of The Christian Faith
Paul Dafydd Jones, University of Virginia
This paper argues that Schleiermacher anticipates key contentions of the post-liberal project associated with Hans Frei, George Lindbeck, and several others. While acknowledging historical differences and marked theological disagreements, I identify four points of continuity between the “Introduction” to The Christian Faith and post-liberal thinking: (a) a frank acclamation of the historically-specific character of Christian discourse; (b) a promotion of “descriptively-didactic” dogmatic discourse, which relates intriguingly to descriptions of doctrinal “rules”; (c) an endorsement of an eclectic appropriation of philosophical resources to maximize doctrinal clarity; and (d) a concern to maintain the cognitive status of doctrinal claims. I argue also that Schleiermacher’s strong sense of divine prevenience, and his willingness to think frankly about the form of Christian life in context of late modernity, could assist in the formation of post-post-liberal theological perspective.
The Feeling of Freedom and the Feeling of Dependence: Sorting out Schleiermacher’s Critique of the Catholic Notion of Cooperative Grace
Christopher Ganski, Marquette University
This essay explores Schleiermacher’s rejection of the Catholic idea of cooperative grace in the Glaubenslehre. I argue that the position Schleiermacher establishes concerning the character of human freedom in the prolegomena (§4 and §9), and its impact on his doctrine of grace (§106-112), invites a closer inspection of this rejection. I offer a critical comparison of Schleiermacher’s concept of Selbsttätigkeit and the Catholic distinctions between operative and cooperative grace. In the second part of the paper I turn to Schleiermacher’s specific criticisms of cooperation in his treatment of conversion (§108.2) and sanctification (§112.2). Throughout the paper I consider the accuracy of Schleiermacher’s assessment of the Catholic position and ask whether his rejection of cooperation can be consistently maintained on the grounds of his own theology. In conclusion I consider the ecumenical potential of Schleiermacher’s theology of grace for a conversation between Catholics and Protestants.
Propositions Borrowed from Aesthetics? Schleiermacher’s Lectures on Aesthetics as a Hidden Resource for Glaubenslehre §3-§6
Philip Stoltzfus, Saint Olaf College
At the outset of the Glaubenslehre, Schleiermacher identifies three disciplines from which he will borrow propositions — ethics, philosophy of religion, and apologetics. Strikingly absent, though, is acknowledgement of language he has self-evidently carried over from his Lectures on Aesthetics (1819/1825). We can identify direct parallels between the two texts in relation to his use of concepts such as feeling, self-consciousness, originality, directness, and receptivity. Especially in the case of his reflections upon music, we can trace similarities of phrasing that inform his very construction of the concept of God as “the feeling of utter dependence.” Peculiarly, however, Schleiermacher nowhere admits this aesthetic dependency in the Glaubenslehre, appearing to suppress making any formal connection between aesthetic theory and strictly dogmatic work. Nevertheless, reconstructing these borrowings with greater clarity can assist us in appreciating both the strengths and weaknesses of an expression theory of aesthetics in the service of theological construction.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-322
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Theology and Continental Philosophy Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Agamben, Decreation, and Witnessing |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
MM-Torrey 2
Bruce Ellis Benson, Wheaton College, Presiding
Theme: Agamben, Decreation, and Witnessing
Lissa McCullough, Muhlenberg College
“Decreation” in Agamben and Simone Weil
David Kangas, Florida State University
What Remains of Fulfillment? Agamben's Remnant
B. Keith Putt, Samford University
Height, Exteriority, Remnant: Levinas, Ricoeur, and Agamben on the Undecidability of Testimony
William Robert, Syracuse University
Witnessing: From an Impossible Place
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Theology and Continental Philosophy Group
Theme: Agamben, Decreation, and Witnessing
“Decreation” in Agamben and Simone Weil
Lissa McCullough, Muhlenberg College
Though Agamben borrows the term “decreation” from Weil, his notion differs significantly. He envisions decreation as a neo-kabbalistic second creation, in which “God summons all his potential not to be,” so that “what could have not been but was becomes indistinguishable from what could have been but was not.” Decreation activates God’s potentia inordinata, or that infinitude of God’s power that remains eternally unmanifest as pure potentiality. This reconciliation between ordained and inordained potentiality in ultimate indistinction produces apokatastasis. By contrast, Weil conceives the first creation as the irreversible “undoing” of God’s potentia absoluta. In creating, God abdicates power; this divine self-emptying is the crucifixion. Creation is God crucified in the flesh. Decreation is the human being’s vocation to reciprocate, to become like God—but “like God crucified”—thus embodying the transcendental completion of creation. For Weil the actual world, as the cross of God, can never be restored into unitive indifference.
What Remains of Fulfillment? Agamben's Remnant
David Kangas, Florida State University
The more recent works of Giorgio Agamben —In particular Remnants of Auschwitz and The Time that Remains — are organized around the (non)concept of the remainder or remnant. This concept brings together Agamben’s radical phenomenology of time, his understanding of the messianic, his notion of subjectivity, and his reflections upon the catastrophe of Auschwitz. Most provocatively, in the concept of the remnant Agamben seeks to retrieve a certain experience of fulfillment—one, namely, that can only be formulated aporetically. In the remnant there is a fulfillment, the opening of a meaning, which does not, however, allow the subject to coincide with itself. The fulfillment of human life is in witnessing to the unsayable and immemorial. I will argue, however, that this notion of fulfillment involves an ontologization of Pauline messianism and reflect critically upon some of the consequences from that point of view.
Height, Exteriority, Remnant: Levinas, Ricoeur, and Agamben on the Undecidability of Testimony
B. Keith Putt, Samford University
In contemporary Continental philosophy, testimony has become quite significant, especially as it relates to expressions of discursive selfhood, to epistemological implications of the language of attestation, and to religio-ethical issues addressing God and alterity. Inherent in all of these “testimonials” lies a systemic ineffability, or agnosticism, that not only prohibits any transparent witness but also testifies to an incorrigible muteness, or undecidability, at the heart of all testimony. This essay investigates the im/possibility and undecidability of testimony in three important theorists, Emmanuel Levinas, Paul Ricoeur, and Giorgio Agamben, and seeks to correlate their various perspectives relative to the motif of the messianic. Although only Agamben explicitly uses this nomenclature in discussing testimony and the idea of the remnant, I will argue that the notions of exteriority and height in Levinas and Ricoeur function as valid translations of Agamben’s theory and confirm a quasi-transcendental skepsis in every act of bearing witness.
Witnessing: From an Impossible Place
William Robert, Syracuse University
Bearing witness is an aporetic experience, containing at its heart a lacuna that effects a spatial and temporal dislocation via the impossible spaces of the threshold and the instant. This paper explores these disruptive aspects of experiences of witnessing by turning to Giorgio Agamben’s account of testimony, which names this lacuna in terms of the impossible. For Agamben, bearing witness bears witness to the impossible from the impossible space of a threshold positioned between inside and outside, between the sayable and the unsayable. Such a threshold positioning displaces subjectivity, positioning it between potentiality and actuality, between possibility and impossibility, so that this threshold is both linguistic and ontological. This paper concludes by extending this consideration into the biopolitical realm. By considering “bare life,” it examines the implications of witnessing for the definition, or the redefinition, of subjectivity and humanity.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-323
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Biblical/Contextual Ethics Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Critical Reflection on the Prophetic Calling |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
MM-Orlando
Glen Stassen, Fuller Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: Critical Reflection on the Prophetic Calling
Anne Collier-Freed, Salt Lake Theological Seminary
Mothering as a Social Practice: Liberating Evangelical Mothers to Pursue Their Prophetic Calling
Cecilia Nahnfeldt, Karlstad University
The Way God Is Calling Women and Men: A Feminist Perspective and the Gospel of Matthew
Jerry Nwonye, Fuller Theological Seminary
Martin Luther King, Jr. and Tokenism in America Today
Stephanie Smith, Monrovia, CA
The Righteousness of Christ and Human Rights: Karl Barth’s Prophetic Interpretation of Isaiah 11:1-4
Business Meeting:
Glen Stassen, Fuller Theological Seminary, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Biblical/Contextual Ethics Consultation
Theme: Critical Reflection on the Prophetic Calling
Mothering as a Social Practice: Liberating Evangelical Mothers to Pursue Their Prophetic Calling
Anne Collier-Freed, Salt Lake Theological Seminary
This paper addresses challenges of evangelical women participating in the social practice of mothering that hinder them from embracing skills developed in pursuing this practice. It addresses ways their consequent failure to pursue their prophetic calling, as they adopt cultural ideals of motherhood uninformed by critical engagement with Christian Scripture, might be overcome. Informed by philosophical and theological discourses such as those pursued by Alasdair MacIntrye, Sara Ruddick, Nancy Murphy, and James McClendon, Jr., this paper looks at mothering as a social practice that is often shaped by the convictions of communities of faith and ways these communities read the Bible. Engaging contemporary narratives of activist mothers and biblical passages through which God’s mothering activities might be discerned, it will model ways that critical reflection on the social practice of mothering might interact with practices of bible reading to liberate evangelical women to pursue their prophetic calling more faithfully.
The Way God Is Calling Women and Men: A Feminist Perspective and the Gospel of Matthew
Cecilia Nahnfeldt, Karlstad University
Does God call men and women alike? Or chooses God not to? From a feminist perspective all understandings of God’s calling are not desirable, as they tend to be based on a view of human beings as not equal in the eyes of God. This is seen as a claim of male power, but what about God? Does God exclusively enforce claims made by men, or does God also empower women and enforce their claims? This is a presentation of a gender aware reading of the Gospel of Matthew that opens for non-gendered views of men’s and women’s calling, at the same time as this open hermeneutical perspective is challenged by an ethical perspective based on gender equality and solidarity in difference.
Martin Luther King, Jr. and Tokenism in America Today
Jerry Nwonye, Fuller Theological Seminary
This paper will give a historical analysis of the economic disparity along the color line in America. It will briefly examine and critique the status of King’s dream of equity and justice in the United States and examine the idea of tokenism to show that most of the continuing racial injustice in the United States has been because of tokenism. The paper will point out the significance of race and class distinction in the United States and use King’s “Paul’s Letter to the American Christian” to critique capitalism. The paper will present a statistical analysis of the disparity along color-lines and recap the findings by adding another voice for a renewal of King’s vision of the beloved community where agape love is a given and justice is a way of life. The paper will posit a proposal for the renewal of the Poor People’s Campaign.
The Righteousness of Christ and Human Rights: Karl Barth’s Prophetic Interpretation of Isaiah 11:1-4
Stephanie Smith, Monrovia, CA
Our contemporary political context should compel us to raise religious voices against human rights abuses throughout the world. Yet in order to persuade our own religious communities to enact their prophetic callings, our appeals to resistance must be drawn from the same textual and historical sources that have formed our communities. The Swiss theologian, Karl Barth, provided an excellent model for such a call within protestant Christianity. Appealing to the person of Jesus Christ as revealed in scripture, Barth found a firm basis for defending human rights, while many of his colleagues remained silent. For this reason, Barth’s Christological and scriptural reflection proved and continues to prove a vital resource for reflecting on the contemporary Christian shape of human rights advocacy.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-324
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Buddhism in the West Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: New Perspectives on Buddhist Modernism in the West |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
MM-Warner Center
New Program Unit
Duncan Williams, University of California, Berkeley, Presiding
Theme: New Perspectives on Buddhist Modernism in the West
Wakoh Shannon Hickey, Duke University
Swedenborg: A Modern Buddha?
David McMahan, Franklin & Marshall College
A Brief History of Interdependence
Richard K. Payne, Graduate Theological Union
Traditionalist Representations of Buddhism
Natalie Quli, Graduate Theological Union
The Place of Jhāna in Western Theravāda
Responding:
Richard M. Jaffe, Duke University
Business Meeting:
Jeff Wilson, University of Waterloo, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Buddhism in the West Consultation
Theme: New Perspectives on Buddhist Modernism in the West
Critical reflection on the representation of Buddhism in the West has given a great deal of attention to Buddhist modernism. The representation of Buddhism created by Buddhist modernism culminates in the idea that Buddhism requires no beliefs and that meditation is a context-free mental technology. This session seeks to explore more fully a variety of other ways in which Buddhism has come to be represented. All four of the papers examine the effects on the representation of Buddhism resulting from having a conceptual framework imposed upon it. Three of the four papers start from a specific conceptual framework (Swedenborg, Romanticism, and Traditionalism), while the fourth examines an aspect of Buddhism that has been occluded (the jhanas) in the process of assimilation. These representations have themselves affected the popular understanding of Buddhism as much as the Buddhist modernist representation.
Swedenborg: A Modern Buddha?
Wakoh Shannon Hickey, Duke University
When people interested in modern, Western Buddhism think about its literary and philosophical roots, Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772) is not the first person who leaps to mind. The Swedish scientist and mystic does not appear to have been exposed to Buddhism, and certainly was not involved in popularizing it to other Europeans or Americans. Yet his writing influenced some of the key people who did popularize Buddhism in the West during the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Scholars have largely overlooked this influence. Both Buddhism and Swedenborgianism drew supporters across a wide spectrum of dissent from the Protestant mainstream: those who sought to bridge science and religion, and those seeking esoteric teachings and contact with spirits. This paper focuses on three writers: D.T. Suzuki, Herman Carl Vetterling (Philangi Dasa), and Albert J. Edmunds.
A Brief History of Interdependence
David McMahan, Franklin & Marshall College
The idea of interdependence has assumed a central role in contemporary Buddhism, especially in the West. This paper sketches the way by which dependent origination (pratītya-samutpāda) was transmuted from a causal chain binding beings to saṃsāra—something to get free from—into contemporary interpretations of interdependence as a web of interconnected beings and events to embrace and become one with. The early conception of dependent origination is first reframed in the Mahāyāna, through ideas such as interpenetration in the Avataṃsaka Sūtra and the reverence for the natural world in East Asia. The concept then picks up Western influences from Romanticism, Transcendentalism, systems theory, deep ecology, and popular accounts of quantum physics. The recent synthesis of these elements is a hybrid concept of interdependence unique to contemporary Buddhism that combines cosmology and world-affirming wonder with ethical, political, and ecological imperatives.
Traditionalist Representations of Buddhism
Richard K. Payne, Graduate Theological Union
Traditionalism is the name given to a particular religious view, one which has been very influential in the formation of both popular and academic understandings of religion. Building on the Romantic rejection of Enlightenment thought, Traditionalism combines Perennialism—the notion of there being a single, core, universal religious truth—with an opposition to modernity. Many Traditionalist thinkers—including Frithjof Schuon, Ananda Coomaraswamy, Julius Evola, Huston Smith, and Mircea Eliade—have written on Buddhism, attempting thereby to integrate Buddhism into their own religious metanarrative. This metanarrative is largely rooted in a neo-Platonic emanationism, though modified by more recent forms of speculative mysticism—a combination that is radically at odds with Buddhist conceptions of interdependence and emptiness. This paper will explore how the Traditionalist conception of religion has given form to their representations of Buddhism, and point out some of the ways in which Traditionalism has influenced the academic study of religion more generally.
The Place of Jhāna in Western Theravāda
Natalie Quli, Graduate Theological Union
Though one frequently encounters references to the jhānas in the Nikāyas and commentaries, their place among Western Buddhists has not been explored in detail. Based on Buddhist modernism’s tendency to reject cosmology, one would expect that jhāna, which is connected to the thirty-one abodes and the superknowledges (abhiñña), would be unpopular among Western Theravādin Buddhists. However, jhāna teachings appear to enjoy some popularity. Although a number of teachers have rationalized the cosmology, others have surprisingly retained it. I will detail the characterizations of jhāna of the Western teachers Henepola Gunaratana, Pa-Auk Sayadaw, Ayya Khema, Leigh Brasington, and Ajahn Brahmavamso, noting that the majority of these teachers retain significant teachings on cosmology and abhiñña. I will suggest that the magical nature of jhāna may draw Western Buddhists to these teachings and, for this reason, they tend to embrace Buddhist cosmology—unlike the majority of Buddhist modernists who espouse a skeptical agnosticism.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-325
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Coptic Christianity Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Coptic Material Culture in Various Expressions |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Madeleine C
Chrysi Kotsifou, Catholic University of America, Presiding
Theme: Coptic Material Culture in Various Expressions
Iain Gardner, University of Sydney
The Coptic Documents from Ismant el-Kharab (Ancient Kellis)
Stephen J. Davis, Yale University
Archaeology at Ancient Scetis: New Excavations at the Monastery of St. John the Little in the Wadi al-Natrun
Dawn McCormack, University of Pennsylvania
The Search for Monastic Activity in the Upper Desert of the Abydos Region
Darlene Brooks Hedstrom, Wittenberg University
Making a Monastic Map: The Rediscovery of a Coptic Monastery in Sohag, Egypt
Business Meeting:
Lois Farag, Luther Seminary, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Coptic Christianity Consultation
Theme: Coptic Material Culture in Various Expressions
The Coptic Documents from Ismant el-Kharab (Ancient Kellis)
Iain Gardner, University of Sydney
The largest cache of early Coptic documents (i.e. non-literary texts from pre-400 CE) ever recovered by a scientific excavation was found in the early 1990s at Ismant el-Kharab in the Dakhleh Oasis. The task of textual reconstruction and editing was essentially completed during the 2007 field season. This paper will use this occasion to attempt a cumulative summary of the cache, addressing questions of material production, provenance and genre, as well as socio- cultural analyses of language, gender, religion and economy.
Archaeology at Ancient Scetis: New Excavations at the Monastery of St. John the Little in the Wadi al-Natrun
Stephen J. Davis, Yale University
The mission of the Egyptian Delta Monastic Archaeology Project (EDMAP) focuses on the excavation and preservation of early Christian monastic remains in Lower Egypt, with special attention given to endangered sites in the Delta and in the Wadi al-Natrun. In this paper, I report on our first two seasons of work at the Monastery of St. John the Little (ancient Scetis). EDMAP began its work in 2006, with the goal of both documenting and conserving this historical site. Topographical and magnetometric surveys conducted by the EDMAP team have already identified scores of unexcavated architectural structures at John the Little. Excavations conducted over the last two years have uncovered a trash dump and monastic cells. In addition, the central church (previously excavated but never truly published) has been cleaned and recorded in detail. This paper will mark the first time these results are presented to a North American audience.
The Search for Monastic Activity in the Upper Desert of the Abydos Region
Dawn McCormack, University of Pennsylvania
Though it is known that there was a monastic community amongst the Pharaonic ruins at Abydos from the fourth through thirteenth centuries CE, little archaeological work has been undertaken to reconstruct the nature of this establishment. To make matters worse, modern activity in the area may have already destroyed much of what was preserved, resulting in the loss of important archaeological material. The situation is different in the upper desert where Coptic hermitages have been identified by a small team working in conjunction with the Abydos Survey for Paleolithic sites. Here, archaeologists have encountered monastic cells ranging from simple shelters to decorated multi-room structures. Trails, marked by cairns, demonstrate the links between the hermitages and indicate routes taken to supply these loosely connected communities. It is hoped that further architectural remains as well as inscriptions will be found during the 2006-07 season.
Making a Monastic Map: The Rediscovery of a Coptic Monastery in Sohag, Egypt
Darlene Brooks Hedstrom, Wittenberg University
The White Monastery was once the center of a large federation of monastic settlements in late antique and Byzantine Egypt under the leadership of its abbot Shenoute. An international and interdisciplinary team of scholars are currently investigating several aspects of the White Monastery as part of the White Monastery Federation Project. The current archaeological mission at the site has three goals: 1) to conduct stratigraphic excavations in areas not previously excavated; 2) to conduct non-invasive subsurface geophysical surveys and 3) to document the currently exposed monuments at the site. By drawing upon the three forms of investigation, we are able to start the process of reconstructing a late antique monastery that survived the conquests of Egypt by the Persians and then the Arabs. This paper will examine the methods used for reconstructing the Coptic monastery and then the possible identification of buildings and their purpose within the religious community.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-326
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Daoist Studies Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Performing Harmony: Interpreting Daoist Ritual |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-29A
Terry Kleeman, University of Colorado, Boulder, Presiding
Theme: Performing Harmony: Interpreting Daoist Ritual
Panelists:
Fong-Mao Lee, Academia Sinica
Yu-Kun Lee, Guangyuan Tan
Julius N. Tsai, San Diego State University
Gil Raz, Dartmouth College
Responding:
Thomas A. Wilson, Hamilton College
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Daoist Studies Consultation
Theme: Performing Harmony: Interpreting Daoist Ritual
While the study of Daoism has seen significant advances in recent years, great gaps remain in our knowledge and understanding of the tradition. Particularly glaring is the absence of a framework for analyzing Daoist ritual, which has been the principal mode by which Daoists interact with the general population since the late Six Dynasties to the present. Bearing in mind the centrality of ritual to Chinese religious culture in general, and that a majority of texts in the Daoist canon are instructions for ritual performances, the need for interpretative approaches to Daoist ritual, both emic and etic, is especially pressing. The aim of this panel is to closely examine case studies, ranging from contemporary Daoist rituals to historical examples, in order to investigate interpretive models and analytical perspectives applicable to the study of Daoist ritual, which will bring the study of Daoism into the broader conversation with ritual studies.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-327
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Open and Relational Theologies Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: What God Does, Chooses Not to Do, or Cannot Do |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Manchester G
Lynne Faber Lorenzen, Augsburg College, Presiding
Theme: What God Does, Chooses Not to Do, or Cannot Do
R. Daren Erisman, Graduate Theological Union
Reinterpreting God’s Power: Kenosis in Light of the Pre-Islamic Virtue of Hilm
Thomas Oord, Northwest Nazarene University
An Open and Relational Theory of Divine Power: Between Voluntary Divine Self-Limitation and Divine Limitation by Those External to God
Kathlyn A. Breazeale, Pacific Lutheran University
From Impassibility to Intimacy: Conceptions of God's Power and Christian Marriage
David Wilkinson, Durham University
Open Creation and New Creation
Business Meeting:
Lynne Faber Lorenzen, Augsburg College, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Open and Relational Theologies Consultation
Theme: What God Does, Chooses Not to Do, or Cannot Do
Open and relational theologies are distinguished from other theological movements by their claims about God’s power. But significant differences exist among open and relational theologies with regard to how best to conceive of divine power. These differences affect how one approaches the problem of evil, science and creation, sexuality and marriage practices, human responsibility, religious pluralism, spiritual formation, etc. Presenters in this discussion use resources from scriptures, theological traditions, science, and philosophy to explore what God does, chooses not to do, or cannot do.
Reinterpreting God’s Power: Kenosis in Light of the Pre-Islamic Virtue of Hilm
R. Daren Erisman, Graduate Theological Union
The purpose of this paper is to understand the early Christian concept of kenosis in light of the pre-Islamic virtue of hilm, and therefore suggest a new way of looking at the exercising of God’s power. Hilm is an Arabic word that generally means “forbearance,” but it also describes a pre-Islamic virtue of someone in power who must decide the fate of someone with lesser power because of a crime or otherwise infraction. To exercise hilm is to choose not to punish or kill, but to save. This paper argues that God’s kenotic activity is similar to hilm. However, an understanding of hilm may lead to a new interpretation of God’s action in Christ—that this was not a surrender of power, but a radically different use of power. Ultimately, Christ is not an example of the removal of God’s power; rather Christ is the culmination of God’s power.
An Open and Relational Theory of Divine Power: Between Voluntary Divine Self-Limitation and Divine Limitation by Those External to God
Thomas Oord, Northwest Nazarene University
Process theologians have led the way in reconceiving divine power to solve many aspects of the problem of evil. The process God is limited and cannot be held culpable for failing to prevent evil. Some criticize process theology, however, for envisioning a God apparently limited by outside forces. Most open theists suggest that God’s limitations are self-imposed. The notion that God is voluntarily self-limited is criticized, however, because a loving self-limited God could and should choose to become un-self-limited to prevent evil. I proffer a middle way between the typical self-limiting God of Open theism and the Whiteheadian God described as limited by external others. I suggest that God necessarily provides freedom to creatures for their moment-by-moment uncoerced responses. God cannot fail to offer, veto, or override this freedom God necessarily provides. God provides freedom, because God’s nature is love. No external other limits God.
From Impassibility to Intimacy: Conceptions of God's Power and Christian Marriage
Kathlyn A. Breazeale, Pacific Lutheran University
I use contemporary theological resources to demonstrate how conceptions of God’s power influence approaches to Christian marriage and other long-term, committed, intimate partnerships. I assert that embracing a concept of a relational God can increase one’s capacity for intimacy and facilitate the development of redemptive intimacy between couples striving to practice relational power in their partnerships. I examine four conceptions of God’s power: Whitehead’s “primordial” and “consequent” natures of God, Sallie McFague’s models of God as Friend and Lover, and Carter Heyward’s understanding of God as power in mutual relation. As couples practice relational power to develop deeply mutual relationships, God’s power develops and grows, thus facilitating redemption or creative transformation toward the good. I conclude that God’s power as relational love is manifest in mutuality between intimate partners. Through mutuality, couples engage God’s relational power to promote redemption not only for each other, but also for the world.
Open Creation and New Creation
David Wilkinson, Durham University
A God who gives an open future has to be seen in the light of scientific pessimism about the future of the universe. Environmental catastrophe, comet impact, the end of the sun and a universe destined to a lingering heat death are difficult challenges for an open theology which does not take seriously the biblical themes of resurrection and new creation. However, bringing those themes into the heart of an open theology enriches it immensely and equips it to stimulate eschatological thinking and human action for the future.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-328
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion and Sexuality Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Sexual Purity, Danger, and Taboo: Current Debates about Children, Marriage, and the Family Across Multiple Cultures |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-29B
Kecia Ali, Boston University, Presiding
Theme: Sexual Purity, Danger, and Taboo: Current Debates about Children, Marriage, and the Family Across Multiple Cultures
Ann Pellegrini, New York University
Going Bad: Sex, Developmental Narratives, and the Ends of Childhood Innocence
Monique Moultrie, Vanderbilt University
It's Crowded under Here: Between the Sheets, the Black Church, and Women's Sexuality
Beverley Haddad, University of KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa
Gendered Sexual Practices in Zulu Culture: Theological Implications in a Context of HIV and AIDS
Juan Herrero Brasas, California State University, Northridge
Same-Sex Marriage in a “Catholic” Country: Sexuality, Religion, and Cultural Conflict in Spain
Responding:
Mark D. Jordan, Emory University
Business Meeting:
R. Marie Griffith, Princeton University, Presiding
Catherine Roach, University of Alabama, Tuscaloosa, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion and Sexuality Consultation
Theme: Sexual Purity, Danger, and Taboo: Current Debates about Children, Marriage, and the Family Across Multiple Cultures
Going Bad: Sex, Developmental Narratives, and the Ends of Childhood Innocence
Ann Pellegrini, New York University
This paper explores the high costs of making sexual innocence the definitional center of childhood. Drawing on the resources of feminist cultural studies, queer theory, and religious studies, I connect religiously-derived ideas about “childhood innocence” and the “nature” of human sexuality to a range of punitive social policies that at first glance appear to have nothing to do with sex. The paradox at the heart of my analysis is this: when it comes to sex, Americans are dedicated to preserving childhood “innocence” for as long as possible; yet, when it comes to youth crime and punishment, American courts are increasingly locking some “bad” kids out of the category of childhood—by locking them up for the rest of their lives. As I will show, this paradox makes troubling sense when viewed in light of the developmentalist paradigms of human personhood that have come to dominate both expert and popular discourses.
It's Crowded under Here: Between the Sheets, the Black Church, and Women's Sexuality
Monique Moultrie, Vanderbilt University
This paper explores sexuality and the Black church, attending to religious media and attempts to sexually control Black women. In particular, I will examine faith-based ministries targeting Black women and sexuality, including Juanita Bynum’s "No More Sheets" ministry and Ty Adams’ "Single, Saved, and Having Sex" ministry. I will juxtapose these multi-media ministries with the print messages in popular Black women’s magazines (Essence, Ebony) and Christian book titles like Sensual Celibacy, Oh God! A Black Woman’s Guide to Sex and Sprituality, and The Black Christian Singles Guide to Dating and Sexuality, as well as T.D. Jakes's "Woman, Thou Art Loosed" conferences. Through a comparison of these religious messages and the silence of the Black church, the paper will reveal that while most of these ministries advocate celibacy, they do address the subject of sexuality by acknowledging that sexuality is good and meant to be pleasurable, messages lacking in church prohibitions.
Gendered Sexual Practices in Zulu Culture: Theological Implications in a Context of HIV and AIDS
Beverley Haddad, University of KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa
This paper deals with the gendered sexual practices of the communities of KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa as they relate the HIV and AIDS epidemic. This discussion is located within a context where 35 percent of pregnant women are HIV positive. The paper will identify those social and cultural practices which make women vulnerable to being infected with HIV. It will address the issue of sexuality within the cultural context and its relationship with church practice. Historically, sexuality has been a taboo subject in both the church and society. The crisis of the HIV and AIDS epidemic has created a climate of greater openess to discuss these matters publically. This paper argues that this current climate provides a unique opportunity for theologians to provide a contextual framework of sexual ethics that addresses the daily experience of women's subordination.
Same-Sex Marriage in a “Catholic” Country: Sexuality, Religion, and Cultural Conflict in Spain
Juan Herrero Brasas, California State University, Northridge
The passage of same-sex marriage legislation in Spain, a traditional Catholic country, in June 2005 caused international perplexity. The proposal itself for the new legislation led to a furious confrontation between Church authorities, including Vatican authorities, and Zapatero's Socialist government, ending in a massive Church-encouraged anti-homosexual marriage demonstration in downtown Madrid. Because the new legislation included adoption rights, children, their upbringing, education, and the future of society became battle cries in the war over homosexual marriage. Adding to the complexity of the situation, opinion polls consistently showed that the majority of the population favored the new legislation. In my presentation, I discuss little known facts and circumstances in the recent history of Spain that help understand the paradoxes surrounding homosexual marriage in that European bastion of Catholicism.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-329
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion in Europe Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: The Roles and Relevance of Religion in a Modernizing Europe |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-29C
Andrii Krawchuk, University of Sudbury, Presiding
Theme: The Roles and Relevance of Religion in a Modernizing Europe
Todd Green, Vanderbilt University
Reexamining the Effects of Functional Differentiation on Religious Institutions: The Significance of the Swedish Deaconessate for Health Care and Nursing in the Nineteenth Century
Angela Ilic, Temple University
Caught between Two Worlds: The Role of Religious Communities in Preserving the Identity of Hungarians in Vojvodina
Maria Jansdotter, Karlstad University
God, Humanity, and Nature among Women Ordained within the Lutheran Church of Sweden: A Pilot-Study
Wolfgang Schuerger, Augustana-Hochschule Neuendettelsau
The Christian West and Its Multireligious Reality –- A Plea for New Theological Reflection
Business Meeting:
Robert Alvis, Saint Meinrad School of Theology, Presiding
Andrii Krawchuk, University of Sudbury, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion in Europe Consultation
Theme: The Roles and Relevance of Religion in a Modernizing Europe
The past two centuries have witnessed profound changes in nearly every aspect of life in Europe. Scholars long have drawn causal connections between the modernization of Europe and the decline of organized religious life there. More recent analyses, however, have suggested that it is more accurate to speak of religious change rather than religious eclipse in modern Europe. The papers in this session belong to this new paradigm. Each examines how core aspects of the modernization process have unfolded in different corners of the continent, from Sweden in the north, to Germany in the center, and to Serbia in the southeast. The aspects of modernization under consideration include functional differentiation, cultural standardization, increasing social mobility, the individualization and subjectivization of consciousness, and growing religious pluralism rooted in globalization. The papers illustrate that religion still matters in modern Europe, but its roles and relevance have changed in significant ways.
Reexamining the Effects of Functional Differentiation on Religious Institutions: The Significance of the Swedish Deaconessate for Health Care and Nursing in the Nineteenth Century
Todd Green, Vanderbilt University
Although sociologists and historians have intensified their criticisms of the secularization thesis in recent decades, one element of the thesis that has largely gone unquestioned is the theory of functional differentiation. This theory claims that as the social functions historically carried out by religious institutions are assumed by an increasing number of specialized and secular institutions, religion is pushed to the margins of the social order. This paper explores the connection between functional differentiation and secularization to determine if the former necessarily leads to the latter. It does so through a study of the role played by Swedish deaconesses in health care and nursing in the late nineteenth century. The significance of deaconesses in these increasingly specialized areas suggests that there were notable instances in which functional differentiation created opportunities for religious institutions to acquire, maintain, or even increase their influence in the public sphere.
Caught between Two Worlds: The Role of Religious Communities in Preserving the Identity of Hungarians in Vojvodina
Angela Ilic, Temple University
This paper explores the current and probable future challenges faced by the Hungarian-speaking religious communities in northern Serbia as they navigate between two worlds: past and present, between cultural identification with Hungary and with Serbia. The mostly Roman Catholic and in smaller number Protestant Hungarians living in the Autonomous Province of Vojvodina differ both in language and religious affiliation from the majority Serbian (by and large Orthodox Christian) population. Their churches therefore consider the perpetuation and strengthening of the use of the Hungarian language and the sense of a Hungarian identity as an important aspect of their religious activities. Through analyzing their situation I will be proposing practical solutions for finding a middle road between complete assimilation and hermetical isolation in the religious-cultural-linguistic sense, which is of critical importance regarding the survival of these religious communities.
God, Humanity, and Nature among Women Ordained within the Lutheran Church of Sweden: A Pilot-Study
Maria Jansdotter, Karlstad University
Five women ordained as pastors within the Lutheran Church of Sweden were asked about their views on the relation between humanity, nature and God, their sources for inspiration in this field, and if and why they have experienced obstacles in expressing their perspectives in their professional practice. The results were analysed according to Heelas and Woodhead's three approaches to humanity, nature, and god ("spiritualities of life," "religions of difference," and "religions of humanity"). All three categories can be found among these pastors, and it is obvious that the two women who most clearly expressed a holistic spirituality also were those who had experienced hindrances in articulating their alternative views, because of expectances from the denomination pointing to a traditional direction, because of the death-oriented symbolics of the mass, and because of traditional interpretations of Christology. A common source of inspiration is Genesis, while feminist theology is not mentioned.
The Christian West and Its Multireligious Reality –- A Plea for New Theological Reflection
Wolfgang Schuerger, Augustana-Hochschule Neuendettelsau
Recent conflicts show that the European Union has to face the multi-religious reality within its society. This becomes vitally important within the ongoing value debate. In my paper, I will show that value debate and value education within the "secular" state need a certain religious founding – as can be found in the so called "Civil Religion“ in the US. I will argue that recognizing the (possible) religious founding of values is a necessary precondition for a successful value debate in the European Society, and I will plea for an active, but dialogical participation of Christian Churches and theologians – overcoming Karl Barth’s criticism to "religion“ - not only in the inter-religious, but also in the political discussion. I will show how such a positional, but dialogical engagement will enrich and amplify the political debate, promote a deepened value debate and even strengthen the moderate parts of European Muslim societies.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-330
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Yoga in Theory and Practice Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Review Session on Yoga: India's Philosophy of Meditation, Edited by Gerald J. Larson and Ram Shankar Bhattacharya |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-29D
T. S. Rukmani, Concordia University, Presiding
Theme: Review Session on Yoga: India's Philosophy of Meditation, Edited by Gerald J. Larson and Ram Shankar Bhattacharya
Panelists:
Christopher Chapple, Loyola Marymount University
Andrew O. Fort, Texas Christian University
Knut Axel Jacobsen, University of Bergen
Lloyd W. Pflueger, Truman State University
Stuart R. Sarbacker, Northwestern University
Ian Whicher, University of Manitoba
Responding:
Gerald J. Larson, University of California, Santa Barbara
Business Meeting:
Christopher Chapple, Loyola Marymount University, Presiding
Stuart R. Sarbacker, Northwestern University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Yoga in Theory and Practice Consultation
Theme: Review Session on Yoga: India's Philosophy of Meditation, Edited by Gerald J. Larson and Ram Shankar Bhattacharya
This book review panel on Yoga: India's Philosophy of Meditation, edited by Gerald J. Larson and Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, (Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2007) takes up for discussion one of the most significant books in Yoga research in recent decades and what will undoubtedly prove to be an extremely useful research tool. The focus of the book is on Yoga as philosophy. The panelists will discuss various aspects of the book, such as the definition of Yoga used in the book, the texts included/excluded, how Yoga philosophy relates to Yoga practice, the relationship of Yoga to a variety of other Indian philosophies, the contribution of Yoga philosophy to the post-classical yoga traditions, developments of the Isvara concept, the place of supernormal powers in the philosophy of Yoga, and potential uses of the book in research.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-331
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for the Arts in Religious and Theological Studies |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-30D
SARTS hosts a conversation with author Robin Margaret Jensen, Luce Chancellor¹s Professor of the History of Christian Worship and Art in the Divinity School at Vanderbilt University. Her most recent books include: The Substance of Things Seen: Art, Faith, and the Christian Community (Eerdmans, 2004) and Face to Face: Portraits of the Divine in Early Christianity (Augsburg Fortress, 2005).
|
|
| |
| |
A17-332
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
African Association for the Study of Religions |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Del Mar B
Kathleen O’Brien Wicker, Presiding
4:00 pm Celebration of AASR’s Fifteenth Anniversary
Panelists:
Jacob Olupona
Rosalind Hackett
Teresia Hinga
Bella Mukonyora
4:30 pm Business Meeting
Elom Dovlo, AASR President, Welcome
Afe Adogame, AASR Secretary’s Report
Kathleen Wicker, AASR-NA Report
5:10 pm Report on the Botswana Conference
Teresia Hinga, AASR-NA Representative to the Botswana Conference
5:40 pm Bella Mukonyora
Understanding Death and Healing: Masowe Apostolic Story of Liberation
Discussion following
7:00 pm AASR-African Religions dinner off-site
For additional information regarding this session, contact Kathleen Wicker at 1-909-399-9971 or kwicker@scrippscollege.edu.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-333
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Association of Practical Theology |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Pedagogies in Practical Theology: Inter-religious Perspectives on Teaching Spiritual Practices |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-31A
Susan Dunlap, Duke University, Presiding
Theme: Pedagogies in Practical Theology: Inter-religious Perspectives on Teaching Spiritual Practices
Panelists:
John Makransky, Boston College
Abdullah T. Antepli, Hartford Seminary
Kathleen Dolphin, St. Mary’s College
6:15 pm Business Meeting
Kathleen A. Cahalan, Saint John’s University, Presiding
For additional information contact Kathleen Cahalan, kcahalan@csbsju.edu, or Claire Wolfteich, cwolftei@bu.edu.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-334
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for Buddhist-Christian Studies |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: The Thought and Legacy of Masao Abe |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
CC-31B
Christopher Ives, Stonehill College, Presiding
Theme: The Thought and Legacy of Masao Abe
Panelists:
Donald W. Mitchell, Purdue University
Michiko Yusa, Western Washington University
James Fredericks, Loyola Marymount University
John B. Cobb, Jr., Claremont School of Theology
Stephen Rowe, Grand Valley State University
William R. LaFleur, University of Pennsylvania
Steven Heine, Florida International University
Discussion
|
|
| |
| |
A17-335
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Center for Advanced Holocaust Studies |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Teaching the Holocaust in a Seminary or Religious Studies Course |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 4:00 pm-6:30 pm
GH-Cunningham B
Theme: Teaching the Holocaust in a Seminary or Religious Studies Course
Holocaust studies is an interdisciplinary field that offers rich resources for seminary education and religious studies. Join us for a roundtable consultation on incorporating this history in courses on ethics, systematic theology, church history, biblical studies, and interfaith issues. For additional information regarding this session, contact Victoria Barnett at 1-202-488-0469 or vbarnett@ushmm.org.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-400
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Journal of the American Academy of Religion Editorial Board Meeting and Reception |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 5:00 pm-7:00 pm
GH-Emma A
Charles Mathewes, University of Virginia, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Journal of the American Academy of Religion Editorial Board Meeting and Reception
Meeting of the JAAR Editorial Board (5:00 pm-6:00 pm) followed immediately by a reception in honor of the Board and JAAR authors in 2007 (6:00 pm-7:00 pm).
|
|
| |
| |
A17-402
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Friends of the Academy Reception |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 5:45 pm-7:00 pm
MM-AAR Suite
Jeffrey L. Stout, Princeton University, Presiding
Individuals whose generosity allows us to continue many of our special programs are invited to a reception hosted by the AAR Board of Directors.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Friends of the Academy Reception
Individuals whose generosity allows us to continue many of our special programs are invited to a reception hosted by the AAR Board of Directors.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-401
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Journalists' Reception |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 6:30 pm-7:30 pm
|
|
| |
| |
A17-403
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
AAR Racial and Ethnic Minority Members' Reception |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 6:30 pm-7:45 pm
GH-Manchester A
Anthony B. Pinn, Rice University, Presiding
The Status of Racial and Ethnic Minorities in the Profession Committee invites interested persons to a reception celebrating the contributions of racial and ethnic minority scholars in the Academy.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
AAR Racial and Ethnic Minority Members' Reception
The Status of Racial and Ethnic Minorities in the Profession Committee invites interested persons to a reception celebrating the contributions of racial and ethnic minority scholars in the Academy.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-410
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Evangelical Philosophical Society |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Resurrecting Jesus, by Dale Allison |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:00 pm-11:00 pm
CC-31B
Michael Licona, University of South Africa, Presiding
Theme: Resurrecting Jesus, by Dale Allison
Panelists:
Stephen T. Davis, Claremont-McKenna College
William Lane Craig, Talbot School of Theology
Gary Habermas, Liberty University
Responding:
Dale Allison, Pittsburgh Theological Seminary
Audience discussion to follow.
For further information regarding this session, contact Scott Smith, scott.smith@truth.biola.edu.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-411
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Society for the Study of Chinese Religions |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:00 pm-8:30 pm
GH-Randle A
|
|
| |
| |
A17-404
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Plenary Address |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Presidential Plenary and Awards Ceremony: The Folly of Secularism |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 7:45 pm-9:00 pm
CC-20D
Emilie M. Townes, Yale University, Presiding
Theme: Presidential Plenary and Awards Ceremony: The Folly of Secularism
Panelists:
Jeffrey L. Stout, Princeton University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Plenary Address
Theme: Presidential Plenary and Awards Ceremony: The Folly of Secularism
Jeffrey Stout is the author of The Flight from Authority, Ethics after Babel, and Democracy and Tradition, as well as co-editor of Grammar and Grace: Reformulations of Aquinas and Wittgenstein. He is now working on a sequel to Democracy and Tradition, tentatively titled Walking in Our Sleep. Stout's interests include theories of religion, religious and philosophical ethics, philosophy of religion, social criticism, political thought, modern theology, and film. He is a contributing editor of the Journal of Religious Ethics.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-405
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Arts Series/Films: The Revenge of Han Xin: A Daoist Mystery |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 8:30 pm-10:00 pm
GH-Betsy A
Sponsored by the Chinese Religions Group
James Robson, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Arts Series/Films: The Revenge of Han Xin: A Daoist Mystery
Sponsored by the Chinese Religions Group
The Revenge of Han Xin: A Daoist Mystery documents a sacrificial ceremony as it is performed today in central Hunan province. It is based on a local epic of Han Xin’s revenge against the first emperor of the Han Dynasty, Gaozu. Han Xin had been a loyal general who aided Gaozu’s rise to power, but the emperor grew jealous of his popularity and had him assassinated for plotting against the throne. The tradition says that upon his death, the sky turned black and his spirit was swept up into the beyond. Han Xin’s apotheosis became one of the great Daoist mysteries of the Hunan region. Directed by Patrice Fava, 2005.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-406
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Arts Series/Films: Magnolia |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 pm-10:30 pm
GH-Betsy B
Sponsored by the Religion, Film, and Visual Culture Group
Tony S. L. Michael, York University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Arts Series/Films: Magnolia
Sponsored by the Religion, Film, and Visual Culture Group
Magnolia's moving portrayal of 24 hours in San Fernando suburbia is an unlikely theological gem. Through narrating the converging lives of a dying television producer, his mourning trophy wife and estranged celebrity son, a quiz show presenter and his crack-addicted daughter, a boy genius struggling without his father's love and a maudlin ex-boy genius with love to give, Magnolia draws out biblically epic themes of sin, regret, hope, reconciliation and redemption. With its denouement of divine intervention, the film asks questions about the significance of our choices and calls attention to the ways we participate in stories over which we have no control. Directed by Paul Thomas Anderson, 1999.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-407
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Women's Reception |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 pm-11:00 pm
MM-Marriott Hall Salon 2
Sponsored by the AAR Status of Women in the Profession Committee, the SBL Committee on the Status of Women in the Profession, and the Women's Caucus.
Julie J. Kilmer, Olivet College, Presiding
The Women’s Caucus and Claremont Graduate University School of Religion welcome all friends to join us in honoring Rosemary Radford Ruether and the panelists from the session on Ruether’s most recent book, America, Amerikkka: Elect Nation and Imperial Violence.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Women's Reception
Sponsored by the AAR Status of Women in the Profession Committee, the SBL Committee on the Status of Women in the Profession, and the Women's Caucus.
The Women’s Caucus and Claremont Graduate University School of Religion welcome all friends to join us in honoring Rosemary Radford Ruether and the panelists from the session on Ruether’s most recent book, America, Amerikkka: Elect Nation and Imperial Violence.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-408
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
AAR Members' Reception |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 pm-11:00 pm
MM-Seaview
AAR members are invited to join one another at the AAR Members’ Reception for jazz music and collegiality. Don’t forget the free drink ticket mailed with your name badge!
|
|
| |
| |
A17-412
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion and the Arts Award Inaugural Reception |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:00 pm-11:00 pm
GH-America's Cup
A special reception celebrating the inaugural AAR Award in Religion and the Arts. During this reception, there will be a tribute to Jane Dillenberger, honoring her many contributions as a teacher, author, curator, and advocate of religion and art.
|
|
| |
| |
A17-409
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Student Members' Reception |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Saturday - 9:30 pm-11:00 pm
MM-Marriott Hall Salon 5
AAR and SBL student members are invited to drop by for conversation with fellow students. Snacks will be provided. Don’t forget your free drink ticket!
|
|
| |
| |
A18-1
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
AAR New Members' Continental Breakfast |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 7:30 am-8:45 am
MM-Marriott Hall Salon 2
John R. Fitzmier, American Academy of Religion, Presiding
New (first-time) AAR members in 2007 are cordially invited to a continental breakfast with members of the Board of Directors.
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
AAR New Members' Continental Breakfast
New (first-time) AAR members in 2007 are cordially invited to a continental breakfast with members of the Board of Directors.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-2
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Teaching and Learning Committee Meeting |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 7:30 am-9:00 am
MM-Encinitas
Eugene V. Gallagher, Connecticut College, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A18-3
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Status of Racial and Ethnic Minorities in the Profession Committee Meeting |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 7:30 am-9:00 am
GH-Emma C
Anthony B. Pinn, Rice University, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A18-4
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion in the Schools Task Force Meeting |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 7:30 am-9:00 am
GH-Oxford
Diane L. Moore, Harvard University, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A18-5
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
LGBT Task Force Meeting |
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 7:30 am-9:00 am
GH-Connaught
Melissa M. Wilcox, Whitman College, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A18-100
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Fifty Years of Women in the AAR and SBL: The Battles of Yesterday and the Challenges of Tomorrow |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Manchester A
Sponsored by the AAR Status of Women in the Profession Committee and the SBL Committee on the Status of Women in the Profession
Judith Plaskow, Manhattan College, Presiding
Theme: Fifty Years of Women in the AAR and SBL: The Battles of Yesterday and the Challenges of Tomorrow
Panelists:
Rebecca T. Alpert, Temple University
Rita Nakashima Brock, Faith Voices for the Common Good
Katie G. Cannon, Union Theological Seminary and Presbyterian School of Christian Education
Elizabeth A. Clark, Duke University
Kwok Pui Lan, Episcopal Divinity School
Carolyn Osiek, Brite Divinity School
Rosemary R. Ruether, Claremont Graduate University
Emilie M. Townes, Yale University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: Fifty Years of Women in the AAR and SBL: The Battles of Yesterday and the Challenges of Tomorrow
Sponsored by the AAR Status of Women in the Profession Committee and the SBL Committee on the Status of Women in the Profession
Panelists Rebecca Alpert, Rita Nakashima Brock, Katie Cannon, Liz Clark, Kwok Pui Lan, Carolyn Osiek, Rosemary Radford Reuther, and emilie townes reflect on the successes of the past and the hopes for and challenges of the future. This Special Topics Forum is co-sponsored by the AAR Committee on the Status of Women in the Profession and the SBL Committee on the Status of Women in the Profession.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-101
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Teaching the Introductory Theology Course in Theological Schools |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Manchester G
Sponsored by the Theological Education Steering Committee
David H. Kelsey, Yale University, Presiding
Theme: Teaching the Introductory Theology Course in Theological Schools
Panelists:
Nancy Bedford, Garrett-Evangelical Theological Seminary
Serene Jones, Yale University
Amy Plantinga Pauw, Louisville Presbyterian Theological Seminary
Sathianathan Clarke, Wesley Theological Seminary
Veli-Matti Kärkkäinen, Fuller Theological Seminary
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: Teaching the Introductory Theology Course in Theological Schools
Sponsored by the Theological Education Steering Committee
What makes for a good Introduction to Theology course in the context of a theological school? Four theologians in different types of theological schools will share how they structure their courses -- syllabus and all -- and why they do it that way, what their goals are for the course, what pedagogical methods they have found most effective, what resources they have found useful, and how they assess whether the course achieves its goals.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-102
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Special Topics Forum |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Posters Session |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-200 Level Foyer
Sponsored by the Program Committee
Theme: Posters Session
Cyrus Schleifer, Duke University
American Religions Timeline
Tobin Shearer, Northwestern University
Chaotic Encounters: Using Chaos to Deepen Student Learning in the Religion Classroom
Carolyne Mary Call, Cornell University
Elements of a Spiritually Healthy Community
David Reinhart, DePaul University
Envisioning the Invisible: Issues and Options in The Working Poor: Invisible in America
Gregory Ellis, Moravian Theological Seminary
Game Theory and Theology
Brendan Pietsch, Duke University
Measuring Time: Fundamentalism, Quantification, and Millennialism
Victor Blake, Morehouse School of Medicine
Spirituality, Religiosity, and Cancer Coping among African Americans
Sang Bok Lee, Kangnam University
The Therapeutic Effects of Shaman’s Healing Performance on Wounded Emotion: A Neuroreligious and Cognitive Neuroscience Perspective
Hisho Uga, Azusa Pacific University
Theology of Hikikomori
Stephen Fugitt, Missouri State University, Columbia College
From Word to Image: Seeing God in the Poetry of Phillis Wheatley
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Special Topics Forum
Theme: Posters Session
Sponsored by the Program Committee
American Religions Timeline
Cyrus Schleifer, Duke University
The American Religions Timeline Project (ART Project), an inter-institutional collaboration of scholars of American religions, has developed an interactive and dynamic online timeline of American religions. This timeline and the accompanying website seek to become the Internet's foremost hub for information on the history of religions in America. By creating an interactive resource for both teachers and students interested in American religions, the ART Project will bring together a diverse community of scholars who, through their collective input, will offer both a forum for the discussion of current issues in the study of American Religions as well as providing other scholars an opportunity to expand and revise the timeline. This poster session provides an introduction to the ART Project, its mission and its goals, and a description of the community it hopes to sustain.
Chaotic Encounters: Using Chaos to Deepen Student Learning in the Religion Classroom
Tobin Shearer, Northwestern University
Chaos theorists have long argued for a reconsideration of disorder. They have shown that discernable and simple rules often govern chaotic events. Religious educators have yet to apply this learning to the classroom. Chaos theory suggests, however, that a few simple rules can channel the energy and apparent destabilization of chaotic encounters into focused, dynamic, and engaged student learning. This interactive teach-in and exhibit demonstrates how instructors in a variety of religious classroom settings can use chaos to meet their pedagogical goals. By applying guidelines based on student ownership, multi-tasking, and simple rules guiding complex processes, instructors can create methods wherein students become far more engaged, take more responsibility for their learning, and remain focused on the task for a longer period of time than when they encounter traditional methods such as lectures or unstructured small group discussion.
Elements of a Spiritually Healthy Community
Carolyne Mary Call, Cornell University
This poster presents research findings from a survey conducted in Spring of 2007 in a Mid-western county consisting of three metropolitan areas (populations 105,000, 48,500 and 28,000). Community leaders and residents discussed how to define what it means to live in a "spiritually healthy" community and what such a community would look like. To explore these questions research was needed to determine how residents and religious leaders define spiritual health and what elements would be included (e.g. economic realities, religious diversity, etc.). The creation of a survey was the first step in this project. The on-line survey contained demographic questions, a Likert-type scale, and essay questions for qualitative data. The survey was issued to the general public within the county through various means. Findings are presented along with methodological considerations, preliminary analysis, and the proposed future of the project.
Envisioning the Invisible: Issues and Options in The Working Poor: Invisible in America
David Reinhart, DePaul University
The poster ultimately presents religious ethics as a possibility for new perspectives on problems of distributive justice. First, the viewer is confronted with a social scientific observation of the working poor, as portrayed in David Shipler’s The Working Poor: Invisible in America. The trope of the invisible-becoming-visible is intended to function on at least three levels within the poster, seeing the reality of the working poor in pictures/text, the partial visibility enabled by various distributive theories, and then envisioning new possibilities for economic justice in America.
Game Theory and Theology
Gregory Ellis, Moravian Theological Seminary
Game theory has proven to be invaluable to other fields and is an excellent tool to start using in theology. Game theory is applied to Biblical exegesis and theological questions. Mathematical concepts of game theory are utilized to examine relationships among individuals, communities and the Divine. When John von Neumann and Oskar Morgenstern introduced game theory to the field of economics, they were not attempting to answer new questions. They were attempting “to obtain a real understanding of the problem of exchange by studying it from an altogether different angle; this is, from the perspective of a ‘game of strategy.’” In the same spirit, game theory is used to gain an understanding of previously asked questions from a new perspective.
Measuring Time: Fundamentalism, Quantification, and Millennialism
Brendan Pietsch, Duke University
At the turn of the twentieth century, Americans were enthralled with quantification. Many innovative religious thinkers, particularly fundamentalist prophecy expositors, embraced the technological apparatuses of measurement to construct new forms of religious knowledge. Drawing on elements from popular visual and print culture – cookbooks, almanacs, industrial diagrams, Bible notations, and prophecy charts – this session will seek to illustrate the connections between widespread fascination with quantification and the fundamentalist hermeneutical practices of applying scientific measurement to sacred texts.
Spirituality, Religiosity, and Cancer Coping among African Americans
Victor Blake, Morehouse School of Medicine
There is ample literature suggesting that cancer patients rely on religiosity/spirituality (RS) to cope with the disease. This is particularly the case for African Americans. However, what is yet to be determined is how, or which aspects of RS are important in cancer coping. Some studies have begun to explore the role of RS in cancer. However, a more thorough and systematic approach is needed, focusing on African Americans' cancer coping and survivorship. Just as there are multiple channels proposed by which RS impacts one's health (e.g., stress reduction, sense of meaning), there are likely multiple mediators of the relationship between RS and cancer coping and survivorship. If these mediators could be identified and operationalized, they could be capitalized upon in cancer support groups, pastoral care, and survivorship interventions. The proposed study will explore mediators of RS and cancer coping among African Americans.
The Therapeutic Effects of Shaman’s Healing Performance on Wounded Emotion: A Neuroreligious and Cognitive Neuroscience Perspective
Sang Bok Lee, Kangnam University
The author analyzed how Korean Shaman performs his or her healing ritual as well as explicated which ways the Shaman could bring some healing effects on wounded emotion. The author articulated analytical and imagistic modes of the Shaman’s healing processes in the light of clinical neuroscience. The synchronistic limbic state, bringing the highest moment of healing afflicted emotion, was explored as the author articulated the cortical and subcortical processes of the core human emotion: the right hemisphere, the limbic system, the hypothalamus and the pituitary. The author analyzed the twelve steps of Korean Shaman’s healing performance by using video recording tapes and selected written manuscripts. The notion of scientific analogy (Gentner, 1983) in cognitive science was used to integrate and differentiate divergent cognitive domains.
Theology of Hikikomori
Hisho Uga, Azusa Pacific University
This paper will investigate and suggest some possible Christian responses to the Japanese phenomenon referred to as hikikomori. Over a million Japanese people, most them males in their twenties, have lived in their rooms for over six months, many have stayed in their rooms for over several years. This paper describes this phenomenon, surveys some social science explanations for it, and then considers possible Christian perspectives on it. Particularly, it consider the anxiety, guilt and/or shame that these individuals face in light of God’s intentions in creation and Jesus’ proactive participation in life with all people. Finally, this paper suggests some concrete Christian responses to hikikomori that include educating the area churches so they better empathize with those practicing this behavior, creating programs to encourage those recovering from hikikomori to minister in countries outside their own, and creating seminars for support targeted to parents of those who are practicing hikikomori.
From Word to Image: Seeing God in the Poetry of Phillis Wheatley
Stephen Fugitt, Missouri State University, Columbia College
This presentation will provide a survey of selected poems by Phillis Wheatley. Wheatley was born in Africa and brought to America in 1761 where she lived with Boston residents John and Susanna Wheatley until they granted her freedom in 1773. She became a fervent Christian and prolific poet and writer. This poster will include reflections of Wheatley's perception of God and the use of biblical concepts in her writings. The display will include both excerpts from her poems and images portraying her work.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-103
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Arts, Literature, and Religion Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Religious Word and Image |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Molly A
David Morgan, Valparaiso University, Presiding
Theme: Religious Word and Image
Jennifer Eichman, Seton Hall University
Unregulated Religious Space: Contemporary Buddhist-Inspired Calligraphy
David Need, Duke University
Bringing God into Being: Rainer Maria Rilke's Use of Visual Art
Regina Schwerd, University of California, Berkeley
Ekphrasis and the Mystic: A Reconsideration of Julian of Norwich's Revelations of Divine Love
Lisa Bitel, University of Southern California
The Environment of Christian Vision in Early Medieval Europe
Business Meeting:
Jennifer L. Geddes, University of Virginia, Presiding
S. Brent Plate, Texas Christian University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Arts, Literature, and Religion Section
Theme: Religious Word and Image
Unregulated Religious Space: Contemporary Buddhist-Inspired Calligraphy
Jennifer Eichman, Seton Hall University
Mainland Chinese Buddhist Monasteries must function within the strictures of local official regulations. However, Buddhists who cultivate outside those strictures are relatively free to express their religious convictions. Over the past fifteen years, the internationally acclaimed contemporary calligrapher and conceptual artist, Zhu Ming, has drawn on his Buddhist training to transform his work from a traditional copying of Buddhist sutras and poetry to a quest to evoke the spirit of a single Chinese character. Zhu Ming’s most recent work, Confinement Series (qiujing xilie), pushes his viewers to ask: What is the relationship between physical and mental environments and spiritual well-being? This paper fleshes out the religious ideas motivating this work and explains the relationship created between Chinese word and image in the making of a religiously informed art of contemporary relevance.
Bringing God into Being: Rainer Maria Rilke's Use of Visual Art
David Need, Duke University
This proposed paper explores the relationship between language and visual art in the work of the early twentieth century German-language poet, Rainer Marie Rilke. Rilke's work is, in many respects, a sustained response to the so-called language crisis of early modernity, and he consciously positioned his projects in relation to the visual art -- notably Rodin and Cezanne -- of his era, deliberately seeking ways to overcome the gap between language and aesthetic object. Despite an ambivalent relationship to Christianity, in two of his early mature projects, Book of Hours (Das Stunden-Buch, 1905) and New Poems (1907, 1908), well as the later Life of Mary, Rilke sought ways to materialize the Christian sacred visual art traditions in language, work which demonstrates his commitment to the idea that an artist's task was to bring God into being.
Ekphrasis and the Mystic: A Reconsideration of Julian of Norwich's Revelations of Divine Love
Regina Schwerd, University of California, Berkeley
This paper proposes to reread Julian of Norwich’s Revelations of Divine Love as an extended ekphrasis—that is, a verbal representation of a visual representation. By doing so, we can consider Julian in light of critical discourse on ekphrasis and the power dynamics between the mute visual object and the speaking subject who re-presents it. We find between the two similar discourses of desire for immediacy, but anxiety concerning the power of that same immediacy. The hope of the paper is to provide a new perspective on the complicated relationships between Julian, her visions, the reader and Church teaching. The paper will speculate on some possibilities for using word and image theories to address the subject of the necessarily verbally mediated mystical vision. It will also venture to suggest ways in which Julian’s own theology might speak to the issues of word and image.
The Environment of Christian Vision in Early Medieval Europe
Lisa Bitel, University of Southern California
For about two and a half centuries (roughly 450-700) Christian leaders in northern Europe actively promoted religious visions. Earlier Christian communities in the Mediterranean world had always been ambivalent about post-biblical revelation; episcopal leaders discouraged individual visionaries who threatened scriptural authority with direct, private gnosis. However, in the exotic environment of Christianizing Europe--in the face of indigenous visionary traditions and non-Mediterranean landscapes--church leaders framed new policies for visions and visionaries. This paper examines architecture, religious art, hagiographies, and histories from the fifth to eighth centuries to show how missionary saints and their clerical heirs reinforced their scripturally-based authority by means of religious visions, and how they reported and authenticated those visionary experiences both visually and textually. Their visual/visionary agenda not only helped church leaders spread and organize their religion but also promoted Christian visions as more effective than older indigenous traditions of otherworldly seeing.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-104
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Buddhism Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: New Horizons in Buddhist Studies |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Del Mar
Mark L. Blum, University at Albany, Presiding
Theme: New Horizons in Buddhist Studies
Galen Amstutz, Ryukoku University
The Ômi Merchants of Japan
Amy P. Langenberg, Columbia University
The Problem with Mom: Embryology as Practice in an Early Mahāyāna Sūtra
Karin Meyers, University of Chicago
Karma, Cetanā and Free Will in Buddhaghosa and Vasubandhu
Pierce Salguero, Johns Hopkins University
Jīvaka, the Buddhist Medicine King, and the Question of Indian Influence on Chinese Medicine and Surgery Reconsidered
Nicole Willock, Indiana University, Bloomington
Negotiating New Territory: The Life of Monastic Scholar Tshetan Zhabdrung Jigmé Rigpé Lodrö (1910-1985)
Melissa Conroy, Muskingum College
Seeing with Buddha's Eyes: Understanding the Cinematography of Spring, Summer, Fall, Winter... and Spring
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Buddhism Section
Theme: New Horizons in Buddhist Studies
The Ômi Merchants of Japan
Galen Amstutz, Ryukoku University
The Ômi merchant communities of the eighteenth and ninteenth centuries in Japan (located in what is now modern Shiga Prefecture) combined the most relatively progressive aspect of the premodern Japanese political economy with membership in Jôdoshinshû Buddhism, the largest and most relatively reformist of the premodern Japanese Buddhist institutions. Although introduced in English in works by Robert Bellah and Charles Sheldon about fifty years ago and continually intriguing to Japanese scholars, outside of Japan recently very little attention has been given to them. However, until their decline after the Meiji Restoration, they had developed a culture of distinct material and moral practices which has long raised Weberian questions about the protomodern interrelationship of religious orientation and capitalist activity. The presentation will draw upon contemporary Japanese scholarship and will be extensively illustrated with visual images of Ômi merchant culture.
The Problem with Mom: Embryology as Practice in an Early Mahāyāna Sūtra
Amy P. Langenberg, Columbia University
The Garbhavakrāntisūtra is an early Mahāyāna embryological text that borrows the vocabulary of death used in Buddhist meditations on foulness to describe the misery of the embodiment process. This juxtaposition of death and birth can be explained in three ways: 1) Birth is a celebrated though impure event in lay society. By describing birth with the language of death, it is shifted into the category of inauspicious events. 2) Women’s sexualized bodies are often described as foul and putrid in the Buddhist tradition. In the Garbhavakrāntisūtra, the theme of female foulness is extended to the mother’s body. 3) Buddhist monasticism replaces biological lineages with spiritual lineages. This sutra evokes the negativity of the womb to eliminate the mother’s body as a legitimate source of identity and belongingness.
Karma, Cetanā and Free Will in Buddhaghosa and Vasubandhu
Karin Meyers, University of Chicago
The Buddha famously defines karma as cetanā (“volition” or “intention”), but the meaning of term itself has received little scholarly attention. Although they were near contemporaries and draw on similar canonical statements about karma, Vasubandhu and Buddhaghosa offer quite different accounts of the term cetanā. Buddhaghosa defines cetanā as that which coordinates and directs other mental factors towards action. This may imply a kind of choice or control in human action and perhaps supports the increasingly common view that the Buddhist theory of karma implies something like “free will.” By contrast, Vasubandhu’s account does not mention a coordinating or directing function, nor does it seem to imply choice or control. Aside from what this may entail regarding free will, the fact that these two influential figures working in the same period and genre appear to have had different views on karma is significant and merits further study.
Jīvaka, the Buddhist Medicine King, and the Question of Indian Influence on Chinese Medicine and Surgery Reconsidered
Pierce Salguero, Johns Hopkins University
Historians have long discussed the influence of Indian medicine on China, and have emphasized the role of the Buddhist “Medicine King” (Jīvaka or Qipo) in this exchange. This paper questions such claims by reappraising the Jīvaka sūtra (T. 553, 554). When this text was translated in the third to fifth centuries, the Medicine King was recreated as a model Chinese physician and as the founder of a Buddhist medical lineage that could rival the classical Yellow Emperor tradition. The Chinese Jīvaka sūtra also presented the Medicine King as a wonder-working miracle-healer. By appropriating both classical frames of authority and popular literary conventions, the Jīvaka sūtra made an unambiguous claim about the Medicine King’ supremacy and efficacy. These claims, by extension, also applied to those who invoked his name, leading Buddhists to adopt Jīvaka as a source of legitimacy for a wide range of medical writings in the early medieval period.
Negotiating New Territory: The Life of Monastic Scholar Tshetan Zhabdrung Jigmé Rigpé Lodrö (1910-1985)
Nicole Willock, Indiana University, Bloomington
Twentieth century Tibetan monastic scholars, exemplified by Tshetan Zhabdrung Jigmé Rigpé Lodrö (1910-1985), played a pivotal role in revitalizing Tibetan Buddhist culture in the People’s Republic of China after mass destruction during the Cultural Revolution. Similar to many Tibetan intellectuals of his generation, Tshetan Zhabdrung Jigmé Rigpé Lodrö received a monastic education prior to 1949, and thereafter, was recruited by the Chinese Communist Party and given government-sponsored employment. Based on my translation of Tshetan Zhabdrung’s autobiography, this paper compares and contrasts four key episodes of his life with accounts found in two other biographies, one from a Tibetan encyclopedia and the other from a Chinese gazetteer. These accounts vary, in some cases significantly, revealing the hermeneutical complexities in dealing with these source materials. These episodes also show the multiple cultural repertoires accessed in negotiating the various roles required by a Tibetan monastic scholar in twentieth century China.
Seeing with Buddha's Eyes: Understanding the Cinematography of Spring, Summer, Fall, Winter... and Spring
Melissa Conroy, Muskingum College
Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter... and Spring presents an alternative way of seeing in contemporary film by embodying vision through the eyes of the Buddha. Spring, Summer creates a Buddhist subjectivity by keeping vision situated in either the characters or in one of the Buddhas. The narrative of the film concerns how a disciple must learn the way of the Buddha. The visual component of the film likewise does this. Through examining the construction of shots, one sees that the film also teaches the disciple and the audience how to see themselves, and each other, in the way of the Buddha.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-105
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Ethics Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Hooray for Hollywood? Ethics and Entertainment |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-23A
Elijah Siegler, College of Charleston, Presiding
Theme: Hooray for Hollywood? Ethics and Entertainment
Barbra Barnett, University of Chicago
The Science Fiction Dystopia: Battlestar Galactica’s Contributions to Contemporary Discussions of Human Dignity
Gabriella Lettini, Starr King School for the Ministry
Disrupting the End of the World: Ethical Crisis and the Possibility of Hope in Alfonso Cuaron’s Children of Men
Crystal Downing, Messiah College
The Ethics of The Queen: Betraying Hollywood
Donna Yarri, Alvernia College
Ethical Values in The Sopranos
Jennifer Ayres, Emory University
"Good Evening, Godless Sodomites": Comedy Central's Contribution of Religious and Political Satire to the Public Sphere
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Ethics Section
Theme: Hooray for Hollywood? Ethics and Entertainment
The Science Fiction Dystopia: Battlestar Galactica’s Contributions to Contemporary Discussions of Human Dignity
Barbra Barnett, University of Chicago
This paper will argue that the science fiction cable television series Battlestar Galactica offers story-lines and situations that question the category of human dignity as a basis for universal moral norms and human rights. In addition to serving as a teaching tool for exploring these issues, the show invites contemporary ethicists to ask whether human dignity can serve as the foundation for universal moral norms as humanity moves into an unchartered future.
Disrupting the End of the World: Ethical Crisis and the Possibility of Hope in Alfonso Cuaron’s Children of Men
Gabriella Lettini, Starr King School for the Ministry
This paper will explore how some of the most pressing and interconnected contemporary issues - such as immigration policies, racism, poverty, the rise of terrorism and of totalitarian regimes and the ecological crisis - are being addressed in international cinema by a close analysis of Children of Men by Mexican director Alfonso Cuaron (2006).
The Ethics of The Queen: Betraying Hollywood
Crystal Downing, Messiah College
Using archival footage of the hagiographic media storm over Princess Diana’s death, the 2006 film The Queen brilliantly reconstitutes the ethical issues surrounding Diana’s death. Rather than delivering a Hollywood cliche—the tragic death of a beautiful woman with a heart of gold — The Queen focuses on a blandly frumpy middle aged monarch to present an issue relevant to most religious traditions today: the ethics of tradition itself. In this paper I demonstrate how The Queen illustrates what Dale Irvin has called “traditioning”: a practice of making “present the historical past as memory and identity.” Like religious leaders that struggle to negotiate when to preserve traditional doctrines and practices of the faith and when to change them for contemporary relevance, the film’s eponymous protagonist must determine how to maintain monarchical tradition in light of the furor over Diana’s unorthodox death.
Ethical Values in The Sopranos
Donna Yarri, Alvernia College
The HBO series, The Sopranos, created in 1999, is considered by many to be one of the greatest works of current American popular culture. Now that it has recently moved into syndication on A & E, this show is attracting a new cohort of fans. I will argue that the characters of The Sopranos live primarily in a morally relativistic universe. The majority of the paper will identify and describe specific areas in which these values are understood and manifested by the characters, indicating both the continuity and the discontinuity with the larger culture. Some of the ethical areas to be explored in terms of values is the tension between the world of work (“The Family”) and the world of the home (“family”); the role of women; the significance of religion; and the pursuit of the American dream.
"Good Evening, Godless Sodomites": Comedy Central's Contribution of Religious and Political Satire to the Public Sphere
Jennifer Ayres, Emory University
The late-night programming on cable network Comedy Central introduces levity into political and religious public discourse, a contribution in and of itself. But the ethical value of this programming resides beyond the laughter, in the genre of satire and parody. This paper seeks to illumine the "fake news" genre's contributions of satire to discourse in the public sphere. Using examples from the programs and theoretical literature on satire and public discourse, this paper will demonstrate three satirical elements of the "fake news" genre, and conclude with some normative reflections on the role of satire in public discourse. I argue that the satirical elements modeled in such programming - the self-deprecating observer, "reporting" of the absurd, and parody - challenge popular oppositional modes of ethical discourse and inject humility into public conversations about religion and politics.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-106
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Philosophy of Religion Section and Theology and Continental Philosophy Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Living in a Secular Age: Charles Taylor and the Philosophy of Religion |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Manchester B
William Schweiker, University of Chicago, Presiding
Theme: Living in a Secular Age: Charles Taylor and the Philosophy of Religion
F. B. A. Asiedu, Middlebury College
The Post-Secular Condition: The Usefulness of Belief in the Philosophy of Charles Taylor
Jennifer A. Herdt, University of Notre Dame
Secularization, Recomposition, and Bad Faith in Contemporary Christian Ethics
Joseph Prabhu, California State University, Los Angeles, University of Chicago
Re-examining the Secularization Hypothesis
Robert N. Bellah, University of California, Berkeley
Taylor on Religion and Modernity
Responding:
Charles Taylor, Northwestern University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Philosophy of Religion Section and Theology and Continental Philosophy Group
Theme: Living in a Secular Age: Charles Taylor and the Philosophy of Religion
The Post-Secular Condition: The Usefulness of Belief in the Philosophy of Charles Taylor
F. B. A. Asiedu, Middlebury College
The paper is an assessment of the explicitly “religious turn” in Charles Taylor’s philosophy. Part of its objective is to assess Taylor’s critique of modernity and its secularisms, by interrogating the viability of religious belief in Taylor’s recent work. I suggest that it is possible to speak about the usefulness of belief in Taylor’s philosophy as a way of overcoming some of the problems of modernity, while obviating some of the objections of some of Taylor’s critics who see his turn towards the transcendent as nothing more than an apology for his Christianity. I propose that a post-secularist form of “believing,” which has both religious and non-religious versions, achieves Taylor’s objectives and precludes the fears of his critics.
Secularization, Recomposition, and Bad Faith in Contemporary Christian Ethics
Jennifer A. Herdt, University of Notre Dame
The attempt to rethink Christian ethics in terms of virtues, practices, narratives, and traditions represents a reaction against an earlier emphasis on public intelligibility that contributed to secularization from within. Critical of individualism and autonomy, this movement seeks to guard a distinctive Christian identity through absorption into the world created by scripture and formation by the practices of the church. To commit oneself precisely to authority, tradition, conformity, might be seen as an attempt to return to a pre-modern integrated form of existence—an attempt that must inevitably fail, since the volitional element decisively transforms the situation. The question to ask is whether it is possible to sustain this form of creative religious “recomposition” (as well as others that seem similarly self-defeating) while at the same time being honest about the fact that we live not only in the world constituted by scriptural narratives but also in a secular age.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-107
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion and the Social Sciences Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Lived Religion in America Revisited: Current Cases and Theoretical Developments |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-28B
Robert A. Orsi, Northwestern University, Presiding
Theme: Lived Religion in America Revisited: Current Cases and Theoretical Developments
Panelists:
Roberto Lint Sagarena, University of Southern California
Kathryn Lofton, Indiana University, Bloomington
Ziad Munson, Lehigh University
Marla Frederick, Harvard University
Responding:
David D. Hall, Harvard University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion and the Social Sciences Section
Theme: Lived Religion in America Revisited: Current Cases and Theoretical Developments
To mark the tenth anniversary of the publication of Lived Religion in America: Toward a History of Practice, the Religion and Social Sciences Section of the AAR would like to recognize this influential work with a panel that explores recent work that takes a lived religion approach to the study of religion in America. Additionally, we particularly hope that this session will make a contribution toward furthering our theoretical understanding of this approach.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-108
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion in South Asia Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Transcending Dualities and Dialectics: Capturing Jain Identities |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Torrance
Pauline McKenzie, Carleton University, Presiding
Theme: Transcending Dualities and Dialectics: Capturing Jain Identities
Panelists:
Anne Vallely, University of Ottawa
Sherry Fohr, Converse College
M. Whitney Kelting, Northeastern University
James M. Hastings, Wingate University
Stephen Quinlan, University of Ottawa
Responding:
Christopher Chapple, Loyola Marymount University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion in South Asia Section
Theme: Transcending Dualities and Dialectics: Capturing Jain Identities
In much of the literature on Jainism, Jains are understood within the framework of householder/renouncer, and their identities are presumed to be closely tied to these contrasting roles. This panel seeks to explore this classificatory scheme and consider whether the lived practices and reflexive strategies of Jain self-identity depend upon it. The panel proposes to examine differing existential relationships to these categories and asks to what degree, if at all, the renouncer/householder dyad serves as a touchstone for the construction of Jain identities. It proposes to consider alternate strategies and narratives, including those which may dialectically traverse between the dichotomous understandings or householder/renouncer, or transcend it altogether. In brief, the panel sets up the classificatory householder/renouncer dyad as our central problematic, and poses the question of whether or not it is an exhaustive or even particularly instructive framework for understanding the lived practices of Jains.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-109
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Study of Islam Section and Contemporary Islam Consultation |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: From "Muslims in America" to "American Muslims" |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Manchester C
Gwendolyn Zoharah Simmons, University of Florida, Presiding
Theme: From "Muslims in America" to "American Muslims"
Amina Wadud, Virginia Commonwealth University
Islam, Ethnicity, and Race in the United States: 100 Years or 400 Years: What Is Muslim American Identity?
Abbas Barzegar, Emory University
Discourse as Denomination: Problems and Prospects in the Study of Islam in the United States
Edward E. Curtis, Indiana University-Purdue University, Indianapolis
The Roots and Consequences of Islamism in Black America
Liyakat Takim, University of Denver
Preserving or Extending Boundaries: The Black Shiis of America
Rosemary Hicks, Columbia University
Muslims and Americans: Post-2001 Ethnic Dynamics among Sufis in New York City
Responding:
Sherman Jackson, University of Michigan
Business Meeting:
Omid Safi, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, Presiding
Nelly Van Doorn-Harder, Valparaiso University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Study of Islam Section and Contemporary Islam Consultation
Theme: From "Muslims in America" to "American Muslims"
The study of Islam in America has long suffered from a tendency to focus primarily on the experience of first and second-generation immigrant Muslims, and to downplay the experiences of indigenous African-American (and to a lesser extent, white and Latino) Muslims. In addition, the tendency has been to speak of "Muslims in America", without taking into consideration the profound ways in which Muslims are re-imagining their tradition in America in light of larger American civic/religious values, and also of the ways in which they are contesting and reshaping America. The goal of this panel is to help us move from the trite discussion of "Muslims in America" to one of "American Muslims."
Islam, Ethnicity, and Race in the United States: 100 Years or 400 Years: What Is Muslim American Identity?
Amina Wadud, Virginia Commonwealth University
This paper will begin to examine the consequences, intersections, crossroads and contradictions between Muslims in America with regard to issues of race, ethnicity and class. These were made more clear following September 11. Although efforts at reconciliation seem an imperative to the survival of Islam in North American the schisms between these groups has surface along side an entrenched system of racism and class elitism that has neither be eradicated by Constitutional amendments or public policy. The de juro existence of civil liberties continued to meet with de-facto racism in all aspects of American life. Little wonder that Muslim immigrants and their descendents are now faced with similar violations of civil liberties despite attempts to melt into that ever allusive pot under the guise of white supremacy and gross economic disparities. Ultimately, this paper will re-address the question: How do we develop a Muslim American identity?
Discourse as Denomination: Problems and Prospects in the Study of Islam in the United States
Abbas Barzegar, Emory University
This paper holds that despite the increased study of Muslims in the United States, there are continued obstacles to understanding the dynamics of this multi-faceted community. This stems from a lack of analytic precision. The multi-disciplinary nature of the study of Islam in America often has led to methodological trouble in managing the social, political, economic, sectarian, and theological diversity of the Muslim population in America. This paper offers a framework modeled on recent anthropological studies of Muslim communities throughout the world. It argues that discourse, more than ethnic, national, class, and sectarian distinctions, constitutes the fault lines in American Muslim community dynamics. It is argued that there are six major discursive themes under which the majority of Muslim American activity can be subsumed: 1) Abrahamic Americanism, 2) Salafi Sunnism, 3) Madhhabi Revivalism, 4) Rehabilitative Activism, 5) Progressive-Reformism, and 6) Homeland Replication. These distinctions might be understood as pseudo-denominations.
The Roots and Consequences of Islamism in Black America
Edward E. Curtis, Indiana University-Purdue University, Indianapolis
Tracing African-American Muslim reactions to Islamist organizations, ideas, and missionaries after the Second World War, this case study confronts the fear that radical Islam and violent jihad have seized the American Muslim imagination. As foreign and immigrant Muslim missionaries reached out to African-Americans Muslims in the 1960s, they claimed the authority to interpret what constituted legitimate Islamic practice and encouraged African-American Muslims to join their missionary organizations. African-American Muslim reactions were diverse, as this paper shows in its examination of three strains of African-American Muslim hermeneutic, including that of Malcolm X, Elijah Muhammad, and Daoud Faisal. Despite the diversity of reactions to Islamism, there were also shared repercussions of this cultural exchange: the use of canonical Islamic texts increased among African-American Muslims, and a stronger identification with the rest of the Muslim world became manifest not in violent jihad but in African-American Muslim visual art and poetry.
Preserving or Extending Boundaries: The Black Shiis of America
Liyakat Takim, University of Denver
While much has been written regarding the rise and experiences of the African American Muslim community, Western scholarship has paid little attention to the Black Shi‘is of America. This paper will attempt to redress this imbalance. The paper will identify salient features of Black Shi’ism in America. It will argue that by embracing Shi‘ism, Black Shi‘is move from being a minority in America to becoming a minority within the Black American, Muslim, and Shi‘i communities. The paper will compare and contrast the experiences of the Black Sunni community and it’s Shi‘i counterpart. It will argue that Black Shi‘is need to forge an identity within and integrate into Shi‘ism without compromising their distinctive black consciousness. They will also need to foster an ideology that will distinguish them from other Black American movements.
Muslims and Americans: Post-2001 Ethnic Dynamics among Sufis in New York City
Rosemary Hicks, Columbia University
In this paper I discuss the ethnically-inflected dynamics inside a New York Sufi group in the years after 2001. I combine interviews done by the Muslims in New York Project (both before and after 2001) with my ethnographic fieldwork of the past three years, and then analyze these findings in the larger context of scholarship on American Sufism and inter-ethnic relations. I do this so as to discuss how reactions to 2001, as well as demographic changes among Muslims in the United States, have helped shift ethnically-inflected alliances within American Muslim communities in ways that do not necessarily parallel indigenous-immigrant patterns. I contend that the designation between indigenous and immigrant Muslims must either be discarded as an analytical framework or reconfigured in keeping with these developments—particularly if the designation is used in discussing American varieties of Sufism.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-110
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Study of Judaism Section |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Performance and Prayer in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-29C
Hindy Najman, University of Toronto, Presiding
Theme: Performance and Prayer in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages
Talya Fishman, University of Pennsylvania
The Computational Prayer Practice of Medieval Jewish Pietists
Robin Darling Young, University of Notre Dame
Cursing the Emperor: The Rite of Damnatio Memoriae in 4Ezra 11:38–12:3
Judith Newman, University of Toronto
Performing the Shirot at Qumran
Eva Mroczek, University of Toronto
Praying in David's Temple: Davidic Inspiration and Liturgical Performance in Second-Temple Judaism
Responding:
James Kugel, Harvard University
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Study of Judaism Section
Theme: Performance and Prayer in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages
The Computational Prayer Practice of Medieval Jewish Pietists
Talya Fishman, University of Pennsylvania
According to Hebrew acccounts from the twelfth through fourteenth centuries, Jewish Pietists of the medieval Rhineland prayed slowly, so that they could keep a record of the numbers of alefs, bets – and all other Hebrew letters that appeared in the liturgy – as they recited their prayers. This practice has attained some notoriety, but is still poorly understood. The current presentation will attempt to reconstruct both the mechanics of this prayer practice and its devotional meaning, by situating it within a range of late antique and medieval contexts: midrash, piyyut, recollective contemplation, digital computation and the standardization of Jewish liturgy in twelfth century Northern Europe.
Cursing the Emperor: The Rite of Damnatio Memoriae in 4Ezra 11:38–12:3
Robin Darling Young, University of Notre Dame
The story of the conquering eagle and his destruction by a stronger lion in 4Ezra 11 occurs in a dream-vision. In response to Ezra's supplication, the Most High partially decodes the spectacle: that the eagle is a (pagan) kingdom and the lion is the anointed heir of David who will overthrow him. While previous scholars have further decoded the vision as an allegory of Rome, this paper will concentrate upon an embedded imprecation that precedes the interpretation. It sets the verses of 11:38-12:3 in the context of a damnatio memoriae, a ritual undoing of an unjust or unacceptable reign. Imprecation allowed Jewish authors to defeat/judge their victors, and to regain the use of ritual lost by repeated pollutions, and finally the destruction, of the Temple and Jerusalem. This section of 4Ezra thus can be seen as a liturgy of imagined conquest and recreation in the absence of Temple ritual.
Performing the Shirot at Qumran
Judith Newman, University of Toronto
Analysis of the Qumran Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice has focused predominately on formal literary and theological issues in the texts using the imprecise categories of “mystical experience” or “communion with the angels” to understand the role of these compositions within the community. Using a theoretical framework derived from ritual studies, this paper situates the performance of the Shirot within other practices of calendrical observance and textual production in order to relate these central and unique compositions to other liturgical practices at Qumran and other traditions of Judaism in this era.
Praying in David's Temple: Davidic Inspiration and Liturgical Performance in Second-Temple Judaism
Eva Mroczek, University of Toronto
What is the relationship of King David to liturgical text and performance in ancient Judaism? This paper examines David's role as a founder and exemplar of liturgical practices, with special attention to the Temple-less Qumran community. Summoning the model of David, the worshipping community enriches and authorizes its claims to revelatory prayer, Temple-less worship, and the prolific production of inspired texts. In performing and producing David-inspired prayer, they also stand in an idealized time in their sacred history - when the Temple was already a divine blueprint, but not yet built, defiled or destroyed. This moment of open and untainted possibility is recreated as the community, in the footsteps of David, claims divine revelation, strives for perfection and forgiveness, and prepares for the ideal Temple. “Davidic performance” is situated in the wider context of early Jewish prayer and its constructive recontextualization of older figures and traditions.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-111
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Bible in Racial, Ethnic, and Indigenous Communities Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: "Gating the Nation": Biblical Ideologies of the Wall |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Anaheim
Valerie Bridgeman-Davis, Memphis Theological Seminary, Presiding
Theme: "Gating the Nation": Biblical Ideologies of the Wall
Panelists:
Faustino Cruz, Franciscan School of Theology
Gregory Cuellar, Texas A&M University
Joanne Doi, Graduate Theological Union
Leticia Guardiola-Saenz, Western Michigan University
Alice Hunt, Vanderbilt University
Justine Smith, Harvard University
Frank Yamada, Seabury-Western Theological Seminary
Business Meeting:
Fernando F. Segovia, Vanderbilt University, Presiding
|
|
| |
| |
A18-112
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Bioethics and Religion Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Bioethics and Borderlands |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Point Loma
Stephen E. Lammers, Lafayette College, Presiding
Theme: Bioethics and Borderlands
Dena S. Davis, Cleveland State University
Male and Female Genital Cutting: Legal, Ethical, Religious Considerations
Margaret R. McLean, Santa Clara University
Bioethics without Borders: Ethical Responsibility in a Time of Pandemic
George D. Randels, University of the Pacific
Patients without Borders: Health, Social Responsibility, and the Scope of Bioethics
Laura Kicklighter, Lynchburg College
Empirical Bioethics and the Marginalization of the Theologian
Business Meeting:
Swasti Bhattacharyya, Buena Vista University, Presiding
Aline Kalbian, Florida State University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Bioethics and Religion Group
Theme: Bioethics and Borderlands
Male and Female Genital Cutting: Legal, Ethical, Religious Considerations
Dena S. Davis, Cleveland State University
This paper addresses ethical, religious, and legal issues that arise when immigrants arrive with alien practices: in this case, female genital cutting. I contrast the total condemnation of this practice with the laissez-faire attitude toward male genital cutting. Condemnation of the one and unregulated acceptance of the other raise issues of fairness, pluralism, and religion. When one questions the normative status of male circumcision in the West, and when one thinks of female alteration as including even a hygienically administered “nick,” one sees that these two practices—dramatically separated in the public imagination—have significant areas of overlap. There is no legally defensible distinction, given the current wording of state and federal statutes.
Bioethics without Borders: Ethical Responsibility in a Time of Pandemic
Margaret R. McLean, Santa Clara University
Preparation for a global influenza pandemic requires “ethical preparedness,” including the recognition that medical and other resources will be scarce, liberty will be curtailed, and that, despite planning, the virus will follow its own script, necessitating difficult decisions in crisis mode. Communities must begin now to engage the inevitable ethical issues in planning for a pandemic. Inclusivity and transparency are essential. The idea of a global pandemic dissolves current notions of bioethics and borders necessitating a shift from a focus on the protection of individual liberty and health to theologically informed concerns for the common good and justice, a liberation justice that privileges the economically and medically disadvantaged. This paper will explore how one California county has begun the medical and ethical preparedness process and will conclude with a move from local to global considerations proposing a framework for a borderless bioethics in a time of pandemic.
Patients without Borders: Health, Social Responsibility, and the Scope of Bioethics
George D. Randels, University of the Pacific
The proximity of the Mexican border and popular sentiment regarding border security and illegal immigrants invites consideration not only of the ethical implications of what is owed to people who cross physical borders, but also the ethical implications of crossing the conceptual borders of bioethics. These physical and conceptual borders are both artificial, however, not essential, and so need not serve as absolute barriers. This paper will begin with the issue of illegal immigrants in the United States, especially but not exclusively Mexican, and then move from the particular to the general regarding national borders and the conceptual borders of bioethics. I will argue that national borders should not preclude access to health care, and that the conceptual borders of bioethics should shift from professional responsibility and the focus on patient health to include larger notions of social responsibility and a broader focus on global and environmental health.
Empirical Bioethics and the Marginalization of the Theologian
Laura Kicklighter, Lynchburg College
This project examines the recent trend toward empirical methods in the field of bioethics in relation to the role of the theologian and religious scholar. I argue that the current empirical imperative in bioethics has contributed to the continued marginalization of theologians and other scholars of religion despite the efforts of many to demonstrate the continuing necessity for theological analyses in the field. I examine the reasons for the current trend toward empirical methods and the limitations of this approach. This trend, combined with increasing professionalization and specialization within religious studies and the limited role played by clergy on ethics committees and services, has perpetuated the marginalized status of the religious scholar in bioethics. I hope to initiate a critical conversation regarding the interplay between theological scholarship and bioethics.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-113
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Black Theology Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Black Theology, Youth, and Hip-Hop |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-23B
Juan Floyd-Thomas, Texas Christian University, Presiding
Theme: Black Theology, Youth, and Hip-Hop
Monica Miller, Chicago Theological Seminary
From Black Power to Hip-Hop: Assessing the Relevance of Black Theology for the Twenty-First Century
Margarita Simon, Rice Universtiy
Untapped Resources: An Interpretation of Female Rap Lyrics on Religion and Sexuality through a Hermeneutic of Life Meaning
Josef Sorett, Harvard University
Blackness, Bibles and Break Beats: Stephen Wiley and the Contours of Christian Rap
James W. Perkinson, Ecumenical Theological Seminary
Tupac Shakur as Ogou Achade: Hip-Hop Anger and Postcolonial Rancor Read from the Other Side
Responding:
Anthony B. Pinn, Rice University
Business Meeting:
Stephen G. Ray, Lutheran Theological Seminary, Philadelphia, Presiding
Stacey Floyd-Thomas, Brite Divinity School, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Black Theology Group
Theme: Black Theology, Youth, and Hip-Hop
Hip-Hop, once solely a cultural occurrence emanating from poor Black and Hispanic youth, is now a growing multi-cultural phenomenon both globally and locally that necessitates and demands scholarly engagement. Black Theology historically has placed the experiences and lives of Black people at the center of its theological analysis. While Hip-Hop is a growing cultural force, there has been little engagement and serious analysis from Black theologians and religious scholars. How will Black Theology remain relevant if it fails to take serious the changing cultural landscape of Black America? This panel reflects an interdisciplinary, intergenerational, and multicultural attempt to place Hip-Hop at the center of our theological and religious reflections.
From Black Power to Hip-Hop: Assessing the Relevance of Black Theology for the Twenty-First Century
Monica Miller, Chicago Theological Seminary
Is there room at the table for the voices and concerns of marginal Black youth of the 21st century whose voices are often absent from not only the institutional church, but also the halls of higher education? In this paper I will argue that the voices of poor Black youth and the cultural productions arising from the Hip-Hop Generation must become serious objects of theological analysis within the framework of Black Theology. For the purposes of this paper the genre of Hip-Hop is used as an initial entry into the lives of poor marginal Black youth in America. I maintain that if Black Theology is to sustain relevance to the real lived experiences of poor Black youth in and outside of churches and academic spaces in the 21st century, then rap music specifically, and Black youth popular culture in general must become serious subjects of analysis and engagement.
Untapped Resources: An Interpretation of Female Rap Lyrics on Religion and Sexuality through a Hermeneutic of Life Meaning
Margarita Simon, Rice Universtiy
Some scholars in Black Religious Studies have addressed issues of sexuality in their work and in the process have denoted a dilemma of duality and discomfort. For instance, Dr. Kelly Brown Douglas laments the platonic dualism, which gives the soul priority over the body. The limited use of resources poses another dilemma. This paper will utilize a hermeneutic of life meaning, drawn from the fictional works of Zora Neale Hurston, to examine under-explored religious resources of hip-hop culture, more specifically the lyrics of female rap artists. The examination of this resource re-thinks the nature and expression of Black female sexuality.
Blackness, Bibles and Break Beats: Stephen Wiley and the Contours of Christian Rap
Josef Sorett, Harvard University
The genre of music referred to as “Gospel” or “Holy” Hip Hop has a history as old as the broader cultural phenomenon of Hip Hop now being so comprehensively and critically by scholars. By examining the formative years (circa 1980) of Christian rap, this paper will explore a range of questions that have emerged at the intersections of Hip Hop music and culture and religion/spirituality, including: How do religious and racial identities interact in the formation of the genre? What is the relationship between “Gospel” Hip Hop and “secular” Hip Hop?
Tupac Shakur as Ogou Achade: Hip-Hop Anger and Postcolonial Rancor Read from the Other Side
James W. Perkinson, Ecumenical Theological Seminary
This essay offers a thought experiment, figuring Tupac Shakur as icon of interrogation of the postindustrial condition from within the idiom of diasporic possession cult vision, “reading” his polyvalence as manifestation of the African Ogou, orisha of iron and anger, politics and its discontents, auguring urban desperation for underground meaning. The effort is one of challenge to Western pretension to tame trauma as tautology, by tattooing the drive to bifurcate morality into good and evil with an older and more indigenous sounding of oppression, privileging paradoxical complexity as a wiser “sign” of human maturity and spiritual vitality.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-114
|
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Chinese Religions Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Regional Religion, Local Society, and Ritual Practice: A Consideration of Patrice Fava’s film The Revenge of Han Xin: A Daoist Mystery |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Edward C
James Robson, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Presiding
Theme: Regional Religion, Local Society, and Ritual Practice: A Consideration of Patrice Fava’s film The Revenge of Han Xin: A Daoist Mystery
Panelists:
Alain Arrault, École Française d'Extrême-Orient
Laurel Kendall, American Museum of Natural History
Edward Davis, University of Hawai'i
Kenneth Dean, McGill University
David Holm, University of Melbourne
Mark Meulenbeld, University of Wisconsin-Madison
Xiaofei Kang, Carnegie Mellon University
Business Meeting:
Daniel B. Stevenson, University of Kansas, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Chinese Religions Group
Theme: Regional Religion, Local Society, and Ritual Practice: A Consideration of Patrice Fava’s film The Revenge of Han Xin: A Daoist Mystery
This panel session is devoted to a critical engagement with Patrice Fava’s film The Revenge of Han Xin: A Daoist Mystery, which documents a sacrificial ceremony as it is performed today in central Hunan province. It is based on a local epic of Han Xin’s revenge against the first emperor of the Han Dynasty, Gaozu. Han Xin had been a loyal general who aided Gaozu’s rise to power, but the emperor grew jealous of his popularity and had him assassinated for plotting against the throne. Upon his death, the tradition says, the sky turned black and his spirit was swept up into the beyond. Han Xin’s apotheosis became one of the great Daoist mysteries of the Hunan region. A distinguished group of panelists will discuss this film from a variety of disciplinary perspectives and consider the issues raised for scholars of Daoism, local religion, ritual, and the use of film in teaching.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-115
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Comparative Theology Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Pushing the Boundaries: Exploring New Methods and Theories in Comparative Theology |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
GH-Ford C
Allan M. Keislar, Forman Christian College, Lahore, Presiding
Theme: Pushing the Boundaries: Exploring New Methods and Theories in Comparative Theology
Kerry San Chirico, University of California, Santa Barbara
From Meta-Theology of Religions to Contextualist Comparative Theology: Thinking with Jacques Dupuis Towards a New Methodology
Jon Paul Sydnor, Boston College
Shaivism's Nataraja and Picasso's Crucifixion: An Essay in Comparative Visual Theology
Anthony J. Watson, University of Cambridge
Listening to God: A Categorical Analysis of Event-based Revelation in a Comparative Theistic Context
Ithamar Theodor, University of Cambridge
Towards the Articulation of a Meta Comparative Theology Theory
Responding:
C. Peter Slater, University of Toronto
Business Meeting:
Deepak Sarma, Case Western Reserve University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Comparative Theology Group
Theme: Pushing the Boundaries: Exploring New Methods and Theories in Comparative Theology
What might comparative theology contribute to the current study of religion? This session suggests new comparative theological methods to expand the boundaries of conventional religious studies methodologies. The first paper does this by entering more deeply into the "lived theology" as well as the texts of a specific religious other, and the second by utilizing "visual theology" to compare dissimilar works of religious art from different traditions, allowing a more artistic mode of cognition to lead to new theological insights. The third and fourth papers recognize that comparative theology must develop meta-theologies that encompass previously distinct theological traditions, and move towards developing terminology and concepts that arise from creatively bringing together different traditions, thus transcending the limitations of any one.
From Meta-Theology of Religions to Contextualist Comparative Theology: Thinking with Jacques Dupuis Towards a New Methodology
Kerry San Chirico, University of California, Santa Barbara
What might comparative theology contribute to the theology of religions in the post-modern, post-colonial context? Through an examination of the late Jacques Dupuis’ pneumatalogical theology of religions, the paper offers a new course towards generating more accurate particular theologies of religions by recourse to comparative theology. In light of post-colonial critique, a responsible theology of religions must be cognizant of the problem of categorizing the religious other by paying closer attention to religious particularities. Thus, rather than spending time generating new meta-theologies of religions, which assumes rather monolithic interpretations of all religions, we should now spend time engaged with a particular religious community that is not our own. This paper suggests a largely ethnographic encounter with particular religious communities in a dialectical movement "there and back." This “contextual” method in comparative theology, while existentially challenging, moves us beyond abstraction to the lived realities of the religious other.
Shaivism's Nataraja and Picasso's Crucifixion: An Essay in Comparative Visual Theology
Jon Paul Sydnor, Boston College
To know well, must we know through difference? Can human beings know more through comparison with the other than through the most rigorous study of the same? Although there has been much debate on this subject, little concrete evidence has been offered either way. This study hopes to provide such evidence. To do so, we will compare Nataraja of Shaivite devotionalism and Picasso’s 1930 Crucifixion, reflecting on each work first in isolation, and then in relation to the other. Through this comparison, retaining an awareness of the relationship between language and art, and striving to subordinate language to its referent rather than prioritizing language to art, we will generate empirical data regarding the relationship between difference and interpretation. The study will conclude that excellence in interpretation is only achieved through the encounter with difference.
Listening to God: A Categorical Analysis of Event-based Revelation in a Comparative Theistic Context
Anthony J. Watson, University of Cambridge
This paper explores potential meta-terms for describing revelation using three brief, but illustrative, passages in texts from three religious traditions: the Bhagavad-Gita, The Gospel of John, and the Qur'an as interpreted by the late Fazlur Rahman, a renowned Islamic scholar. An examination of these texts shows that the event of God's revelation can manifest itself in two principal ways, direct revelation and revelation by agency. Further, revelation by agency can be further subdivided into personal or impersonal revelation. Finally, this paper suggests that, beyond developing such urgently needed meta-theological terminology and concepts through careful study and cooperative reflection on issues such as the types of revelation across different traditions, such comparative theological work could possibly lead to similar breakthroughs in the study of religion more generally.
Towards the Articulation of a Meta Comparative Theology Theory
Ithamar Theodor, University of Cambridge
The combination of postmodernism with the capitalist globalization has challenged existing moral systems, inter alia, as the external frameworks underlying moral paradigms have weakened. Accordingly, notions of personal identity based on religion, nationality, ethnicity etc. have become less valid and more flexible. A meta comparative theology paradigm could enable the articulation of universal, objective, non-sectarian and neutral patterns of thought, which would examine, study and compare various theologies in an empathic manner, adhering to the notion of faith seeking understanding, and at the same time, enable a rational and even critical articulation of those various theologies. Applying this meta theory would not only group various theologies together, but would emphasize their spirituality as the unifying agent, and contrast these with materialism. As such, this theory suggests pluralistic spirituality as an alternative to materialism. This paper proposes Keith Ward's model of religion as a suitable framework for such a meta paradigm.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-116
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Japanese Religions Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: New Ways of Thinking about Shinbutsu Bunri (Differentiation of Kami and Buddhist Deities and Practices) in Japan |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Leucadia
Oceanside
Pacific
Point Loma
Leucadia
Theme: New Ways of Thinking about Shinbutsu Bunri (Differentiation of Kami and Buddhist Deities and Practices) in Japan
Takami Inoue, Otani University
Shinbutsu Bunri as a Radical Disembedding of Local Religions: The Case of Ono Village in the Northern Ina Valley
Dominick Scarangello, University of Virginia
Shinbutsu Bunri and Its Aftermath: Transforming, Redefining, and Recapturing the Bodies of the Deities
Heather Blair, Harvard University
Junking the Treasures of the Mountain King, or How Kinpusen’s God Came to the National Museum
Gaynor Sekimori, University of Tokyo
Legends of the Fall: The Iconoclasm of Sacred Space
Lucia Dolce, University of London
Did Shinbutsu Bunri Irremediably Change Japanese Religion? Perspectives on the Creation of Contemporary Forms of Associative Practices
Responding:
Barbara Ambros, University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Japanese Religions Group
Theme: New Ways of Thinking about Shinbutsu Bunri (Differentiation of Kami and Buddhist Deities and Practices) in Japan
The differentiation of kami and Buddhist deities and practices (Shinbutsu Bunri) in the late nineteenth century represents a monumental shift in Japanese religion. It also has implications for the wider study of religion, since it provides material for a comparative analysis within the broader historical field. We believe that it is necessary to take a new look at the phenomenon for three reasons: 1) The increasing wealth of local data that has become available in the last thirty years presents us with the opportunity to use new directions to explore the material. 2) We need to study the aftermath to understand what shinbutsu bunri really meant. To look at the process rather than the event, we must follow it though the 1880s and beyond. 3) There is a widespread perception that the Buddhists were victims and the supporters of shrine Shinto were "victimizers." A more nuanced view is needed.
Shinbutsu Bunri as a Radical Disembedding of Local Religions: The Case of Ono Village in the Northern Ina Valley
Takami Inoue, Otani University
This presentation will discuss the way local religious traditions were radically transformed by shinbutsu bunri at the beginning of the Meiji period, focusing on the case of Ono village in the northern Ina valley in Shinano province. Paying attention to the local contexts, and mindful of socioeconomic variables, the analysis of Ono village’s case will demonstrate that the shinbutsu bunri phenomenon was an extreme example of the “disembedding mechanism” of modernization, initiated by the early Meiji government in order to construct a modern, centralized nation-state. The shinbutsu bunri in Ono village is one of the earliest cases directly resulting from the Meiji government’s separation edicts, and provides useful data for re-visioning the shinbutsu bunri phenomenon. Based on local historians’ research and the author’s own fieldwork, this case study will attempt to present a more complex and concrete view of shinbutsu bunri as a radical disembedding of local religions.
Shinbutsu Bunri and Its Aftermath: Transforming, Redefining, and Recapturing the Bodies of the Deities
Dominick Scarangello, University of Virginia
The differentiation of Kami and Buddhist deities and practices (shinbutsu bunri) in the late nineteenth century was an influential process in the development of modern Japanese society. The differentiation’s deconstruction of customs and institutions altered much of the religious milieu, and many contemporary ostensibly traditional religious practices have roots in its aftermath. Consequently, coming to terms with shinbutsu bunri requires new perspectives on the rise of post-differentiation religious traditions. One way of thinking about shinbutsu bunri is to envision it as a process of transforming the bodies of the gods. This paper examines shinbutsu bunri at Mt. Akiha, a sacred mountain in Shizuoka prefecture, where disembodiment, re-embodiment, and other ways of transforming deity bodies were important modes of shinbutsu bunri and the formulation of post-differentiation traditions. Tracing the history of deity bodies highlights a pattern that underlies both processes, recasting the relationship between shinbutsu bunri and modern religious traditions.
Junking the Treasures of the Mountain King, or How Kinpusen’s God Came to the National Museum
Heather Blair, Harvard University
Today a large incised copper plaque showing Zaô Gongen, the god of the mountain Kinpusen, rotates through the galleries in the Tokyo National Museum. The plaque bears an inscription from 1001 (Chôhô 3) and is designated a national treasure. How did what is now a masterpiece of Japanese art leave the mountain where it originated, pass through the hands of a scrap-metal dealer, join the possessions of a Tokyo Zen temple, and finally enter the modern art-historical canon? The answer lies in the story of the Meiji government’s determination to separate kami from buddhas. This project shows how the central government’s nineteenth-century separation policies combined with reactions to them at Kinpusen to impact modern and contemporary constructions of art and categorizations of religious practice.
Legends of the Fall: The Iconoclasm of Sacred Space
Gaynor Sekimori, University of Tokyo
The study of shinbutsu bunri has hitherto largely been made in terms of either institutional and doctrinal change or as an aspect of the persecution of Buddhism. Pursuing a more nuanced analysis, I have analysed topographical changes to the shrine-temple complex at Hagurosan using contemporary maps, travel records, and shrine and temple guides and other documents. This study arose because of discrepancies between the received record, the “mythology”, of what happened at Hagurosan, and contrary evidence that I found in the contemporary pictorial and descriptive material. Questions that should be considered: 1) Was topographical destruction or reconfiguration deliberate? If deliberate, how does the reconfigured space reveal the new ideological meaning? 2) In what sense did it occur? What was destroyed? What remained? 3) To what extent does the reconfiguration of the landscape agree with the modern “mythology” surrounding the events that led to the changes?
Did Shinbutsu Bunri Irremediably Change Japanese Religion? Perspectives on the Creation of Contemporary Forms of Associative Practices
Lucia Dolce, University of London
Field evidence shows that, notwithstanding the progressive separation of shrine and temple practices carried out during last century, large institutions such as Hiyoshi taisha and Iwashimizu Hachimangu have restored and maintain several associative practices. More surprisingly, in recent years attempts have been made to create new associations between shrines and temples that were not linked in the past in a significant way. This is the case of Iwashimizu and Kiyomizudera, and Yoshida Shrine and Nanzenji in Kyoto. What are the implications of these contemporary forms of shinbutsu shugo? Are they grounded on a associative logic that reiterates pre-modern patterns or has a new discourse on the meaning and function of combinatory practices been created? The paper will explore the extent to which these developments question the long-term impact of shinbutsu bunri on Japanese religion and the "sustainability" of distinctly separated environment for Buddhist and Shinto practices.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-117
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion and Disability Studies Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Disability Studies across Religious Studies |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Chicago
Kerry Wynn, Southeast Missouri State University, Presiding
Theme: Disability Studies across Religious Studies
Tracy Allison Demmons, University of S. Andrews
Persons with Disabilities: Oppressed Minority in Need of Liberation? Questioning the Praxis and Paradigms of Disability Theology
Jason Hays, Brite Divinity School
Listening Eyes: Sign Languages as Media for Constructing Visual Narratives of Meaning and Identity
Amos Yong, Regent University
Disability, Love, and Wisdom: De-stabilizing, Re-forming, and Per-forming Philosophy of Religion
Responding:
Kent A. Eaton, Bethel Seminary
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion and Disability Studies Group
Theme: Disability Studies across Religious Studies
This session will examine the contributions of disability studies to the full range of fields within religious studies. Fields addressed will include philosophy of religion, philosophical hermeneutics, liberation theology, and theological anthropology.
Persons with Disabilities: Oppressed Minority in Need of Liberation? Questioning the Praxis and Paradigms of Disability Theology
Tracy Allison Demmons, University of S. Andrews
Many theological scholars of disability claim to ascribe to a “liberatory” view of disability. This framework is based upon the minority model of disability, which argues that it is not impairment which ultimately disables people, but society. Similarly, liberatory theologians of disability claim that the oppressive symbols/language of the Church disable people. Recently however, in separate realms, reservations have been raised by scholars regarding the minority model and liberation theology, respectively. Disability scholars such as Crow charge that the minority model is a distorted account of reality. Systematic theologian O’Donovan points to the limits of liberation theology in its ability to hold a fully developed theological conceptuality. This paper discusses the limitations of these frameworks, while also pointing to their inability to develop any sort of ontological account of disability. Instead, a framework of disability is suggested based upon the theological anthropology of Karl Barth, rooted in Christ.
Listening Eyes: Sign Languages as Media for Constructing Visual Narratives of Meaning and Identity
Jason Hays, Brite Divinity School
This paper engages philosophical hermeneutics and linguistic studies of sign languages to explore visual narratives as unique means for culturally Deaf communities to construct identity, make meaning and interpret life experience. Prevailing models of contemporary hermeneutics demonstrate a bias towards written and spoken texts to the neglect of visual language. Proposing a theory of visual textuality, this work explores implications for dialectical hermeneutics when the text is visual, the language is three-dimensional, and the narratives are not heard, but seen. This is followed by an exploration of how culturally Deaf communities engage liberative and emancipatory theologies to critique dominant discourses of linguistic and social-cultural legitimacy, particularly by deconstructing religious metaphors of hearing/speech and God-imaging. Deaf communities’ resistance to audism and other efforts to de-legitimate American Sign Language will be considered in light of Foucault’s work on power and gaze. The paper concludes by offering implications for pastoral and practical theology.
Disability, Love, and Wisdom: De-stabilizing, Re-forming, and Per-forming Philosophy of Religion
Amos Yong, Regent University
This essay interrogates traditional approaches to philosophy of religion and philosophical theology from a disability perspective, rethinking along the way issues in theodicy, religious epistemology, and questions of death and the afterlife most commonly treated in traditional textbooks on philosophy of religion. I will argue that this is a conversation whose time is long overdue, as disability perspectives have been noticeably absent in discussions in the philosophy of religion. When applied to topics in the philosophy of religion, disability perspectives require radical revisioning of the questions that have been formulated and the solutions that have been proposed. Most importantly, I suggest that injected into this conversation, the human experience of disability results in the emergence of what I am calling a "performative philosophy of religion" whereby philosophical reflection does not exclude the speculative moment but is an activity that shapes human dispositions, activities, and political life.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-118
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion and Ecology Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: New Directions in Religion and Ecology |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Coronado
Isabel Mukonyora, Western Kentucky University, Presiding
Theme: New Directions in Religion and Ecology
Willis Jenkins, Yale University
Christian Environmental Ethics Forty Years after Lynn White: The Historic Roots of a Theological Crisis
Jay McDaniel, Hendrix College
The Greening of China: The "Constructive Postmodern" Movement in the People's Republic of China
Bron Taylor, University of Florida
Dark Green Religion: Gaian Earth Spirituality, Neo-Animism, and the Transformation of Global Environmental Politics
Stephanie Kaza, University of Vermont
Rachel Carson's Sense of Deep Time: Experiencing Maine
Business Meeting:
David L. Barnhill, University of Wisconsin, Oshkosh, Presiding
John A. Grim, Yale University, Presiding
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion and Ecology Group
Theme: New Directions in Religion and Ecology
This panel presents a variety of new insights in and approaches to the study of Religion and Ecology.
Christian Environmental Ethics Forty Years after Lynn White: The Historic Roots of a Theological Crisis
Willis Jenkins, Yale University
Whether accepted or contested, Lynn White’s complaint against Christian cosmology has framed how scholars understand and pursue Christian eco-theologies. The debates after White have subtly molded discussion around his criteria for interpreting and constructing religious environmentalism. Consequently an uncertain assumption about cosmology and ethics and an outdated notion of the environmental project shapes the theological task. But as multiple grassroots religious environmentalisms have emerged and civic environmental issues have changed, the requirements for an adequate Christian environmental ethics have changed. It must now interpret lived environmental theologies, as well as develop ways to relate civic environmentalism to Christian moral experience. The cosmological preoccupation of Christian environmental ethics impoverishes its interpretive capacities and leaves helpful theological resources underdeveloped. Traditions of nature and grace, for example, could help the field better understand how nature matters for Christian spirituality within faith-based environmentalism.
The Greening of China: The "Constructive Postmodern" Movement in the People's Republic of China
Jay McDaniel, Hendrix College
In China today a cultural and philosophical movement is underway that has potential for a "greener" China. It is called constructive postmodernism, and one of its leading figures is Dr. Wang Zhihe of the Center for Postmodern Development of China. Wang is the author of works in Chinese on de-constructive postmodernism; but his interest is in what he calls constructive postmodernism. This movement now has 17 research centers in various universities in China; it has sponsored more than twenty conferences in the last ten years; and it is actively involved in helping effect a cultural transformation within China itself. The transformation is toward what the Earth Charter calls "respect and care for the community of life." As envisioned by Wang and others, such respect involves building communities that are creative, compassionate, participatory, ecologically wise, respectful of diversity, and spiritually satisfying, with no one left behind.
Dark Green Religion: Gaian Earth Spirituality, Neo-Animism, and the Transformation of Global Environmental Politics
Bron Taylor, University of Florida
This presentation examines four types of what I am labeling dark green religion, namely, religion that considers nature to be sacred, imbued with intrinsic value, and worthy of reverent care. Two of these types of dark green religion are forms of Animism, one supernaturalistic, the other naturalistic. A second type I label Gaian Earth Religion, using this trope as shorthand for holistic and organicist worldviews. As with Animism, one form of Gaian Earth Religion is supernaturalistic, which I call Gaian Spirituality, the other form is naturalistic, which I have labeled Gaian Naturalism. I provide exemplars from diverse venues around the world that illustrate the diffusion and increasing influence of such religiosity while arguing that it will likely play an increasingly important role in global environmental politics as well as in the future of religion.
Rachel Carson's Sense of Deep Time: Experiencing Maine
Stephanie Kaza, University of Vermont
Rachel Carson is well known to the general public and among environmental scholars for her groundbreaking work, Silent Spring. She is less well known for her sea books which received great acclaim. I explore in detail Carson’s relationship to the rocky Maine coast where she spent the last twelve summers of her life. I review Carson’s sense of place – the rocky intertidal of mid-coast Maine, and sense of time – four time scales of change and fluctuation: tide time, seasonal time in sea year life cycles, geologic and evolutionary time. I enumerate the environmental virtues that Carson identifies as arising from this sense of time – humility, patience, serenity, and perspective – and show how these are central to her environmental philosophy.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-119
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion, Film, and Visual Culture Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Engaging the Affective: Music, the Senses, and Subjectivity in Film Experiences |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-30B
Theodore Trost, University of Alabama, Tuscaloosa, Presiding
Theme: Engaging the Affective: Music, the Senses, and Subjectivity in Film Experiences
Theodora Hawksley, Liverpool Hope University
"But It Did Happen": Sound as Deep Narrative in P. T. Anderson’s Magnolia
Linda Schubert, Anderson University
What Should Jesus’ Soundtrack Do? The Role of Music in Constructing Images of Jesus in Three Films
Scott Dunbar, University of Saskatchewan
Orientalism in Outer-space: Sanskrit Mantras in Modern Science Fiction Soundtracks
Stefanie Knauss, Fondazione Bruno Kessler
A "Sensual" Approach to the Study of Film and Religion
Alyda Faber, Atlantic School of Theology
"Love's Work": Religious Subjectivity and the Ethical Opportunity of Film
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion, Film, and Visual Culture Group
Theme: Engaging the Affective: Music, the Senses, and Subjectivity in Film Experiences
"But It Did Happen": Sound as Deep Narrative in P. T. Anderson’s Magnolia
Theodora Hawksley, Liverpool Hope University
This paper explores how sound is used in P. T. Anderson’s Magnolia to convey the deep narrative of the film. Through analysing how sound is employed to suggest meaning, form associations and create narrative coherence for the viewer, I will argue that sound conveys an underlying narrative of redemption which climaxes apocalyptically in the rain of frogs. I will then read this aspect of the film theologically through Barth, by drawing comparisons between Magnolia’s claim to be "strange but true" and the church’s creedal stake in strange stories which claim universal meaning and redemptive significance. By looking at how Magnolia’s careful and subtle use of sound to convey narrative, lessons are drawn out for the church in terms of how it might humbly perceive but resolutely proclaim narratives of universal significance in the climate of postmodernity.
What Should Jesus’ Soundtrack Do? The Role of Music in Constructing Images of Jesus in Three Films
Linda Schubert, Anderson University
Since the 1990s, films depicting the life and/or passion of Jesus have become the subject of numerous books and articles. One of the frequently discussed aspects of these films is how dramatically their images of Jesus have changed over the years--from reluctance to show him at all to controversial, even confrontational images. These "views" are found not only in the images and storylines, but can be clearly heard in the scores accompanying these films as well. This presentation will give a musicologist’s perspective on the musical component of these representations. In the course of discussing the scores for The King of Kings (1927, 1961), and The Last Temptation of Christ (1988), I will focus in particular on how musical styles have been used to “locate” Jesus for the audience in several ways: within the individual viewer’s own personal, interior world and frame of reference; in time (historically), and geographically.
Orientalism in Outer-space: Sanskrit Mantras in Modern Science Fiction Soundtracks
Scott Dunbar, University of Saskatchewan
The previous decade has witnessed a growing crescendo of Sanskrit mantras in popular science fiction films. Are Hindu mantras becoming Hollywood’s new fad to market "sci-fi" in "exotic" Indian packaging, or do they represent an effort to "spiritualize" the genre? This paper will suggest that "Hollywood Sanskrit" tends to evoke a sense of militancy and war. To illustrate this point, three case studies will be examined: 1) The Matrix Revolutions, 2) Star Wars Episode I, and 3) Battlestar Galactica. It will be shown that each of these films/soundtracks presents mantras in the context of epic battles. Such use of Sanskrit in belligerent contexts raises interesting questions about changing Orientalist stereotypes in popular culture: Why is Sanskrit becoming associated with war in the Science-fiction industry? What does the use of Sanskrit tell us about the evolving influence of religion on modern film, and about popular culture’s changing views of religion?
A "Sensual" Approach to the Study of Film and Religion
Stefanie Knauss, Fondazione Bruno Kessler
In recent years, a new perspective has emerged in film studies, which is informed by Merleau-Ponty’s phenomenology of perception and (neuro-scientific and cognitive) studies of emotions as bodily changes. In contrast to previous film studies, this approach takes the bodily, affective and emotional dimension of the film experience as the first level on which meaning is "felt" and therefore "made." This body-oriented, "sensual" study of film can explain the fascination cinema going has for the audience (in spite of many other media offers) and the increasingly "religion"-like function of film for non-religious viewers. It does not only enrich the understanding of the film-viewer interaction and films’ meanings for their viewers, but also re-emphasizes the unique body-mind unity of human beings and thus challenges theology/ies to include again this aspect of anthropology in their reflections on human existence and the relationship between God and humans.
"Love's Work": Religious Subjectivity and the Ethical Opportunity of Film
Alyda Faber, Atlantic School of Theology
Criticism (or wry caricature) of theological approaches to film is often expressed in ethnographic (Christine Kraemer), anthropological (John Lyden) and psychoanalytic (Kent Brintnell) approaches to film and religion. Theological approaches to film are critiqued for their tendency to ignore the distinct visual and aural medium and techniques of film, focusing instead on film narrative as a repository for theological themes. Another critique suggests that theological film criticism is overly fixated with transcendence. This leads me to ask, has constructive theology had any significant impact on theological approaches to film? Working with S. Brent Plate’s notion of “visual ethics” and the strain of theological and philosophical thinking sometimes referred to as “new asceticism,” I explore what religious subjectivity contributes to an understanding of film spectatorship. I also ask how certain "alternative" films structure spectatorship, thus creating the ethical opportunity of film.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-120
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Religion, Media, and Culture Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Using (and Not Using) Media Technologies to Shape Religious Purposes and Practices |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
MM-Columbia 2
Christopher Patrick Parr, Webster University, Presiding
Theme: Using (and Not Using) Media Technologies to Shape Religious Purposes and Practices
Dorothea Schulz, Indiana University, Bloomington
"Touched by Divine Truth": Islamic Revival, Media Consumption, and Reconfigurations of Spiritual Experience in Mali, West Africa
Angie Heo, University of California, Berkeley
Tele-visuality, Dreams, and Intercession among Coptic Orthodox of Contemporary Cairo
Michele Rosenthal, University of Haifa
Writing the History of Non-users: Toward a Dialogic Approach to Religion, Media, and Culture
Responding:
Birgit Meyer, Vrije Universiteit, Amsterdam
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Religion, Media, and Culture Group
Theme: Using (and Not Using) Media Technologies to Shape Religious Purposes and Practices
"Touched by Divine Truth": Islamic Revival, Media Consumption, and Reconfigurations of Spiritual Experience in Mali, West Africa
Dorothea Schulz, Indiana University, Bloomington
Starting with the observation that individual religious traditions revolve on specific, and ever-changing, modalities of mediation between humankind and the transcendent world, the paper explores how new audio recording technologies and the recent proliferation of religious paraphernalia in urban Mali affects believers' experiences of the Divine in daily life and in ritual contexts. Central to West African traditions of Islam is the assumption that genuine spiritual experience is generated and authenticated through various forms of haptic mediation, that is, through "touch": to gain spiritual reward by touching a leader deemed to hold special Divine blessings (baraka); to "feel touched" by visual representations of a leader's charismatic qualities; and 'being touched' by the sound of Qur'anic recitation or by a preacher's voice. The paper argues that the recent adoption of new technologies of mediation perpetuate, and simultaneously reconfigure, conventional perceptions and modalities of representing and authenticating genuine religious experience.
Tele-visuality, Dreams, and Intercession among Coptic Orthodox of Contemporary Cairo
Angie Heo, University of California, Berkeley
This paper examines the impact of television, film and photography upon visually mediated practices involving saintly intercession and bodily intervention. The following questions are explored: How does communicative exchange with saints unfold through the interplay of dreams, icons, photos, films? What is the mediatory role of the body in receiving and transmitting marks of divine power enabled by seeing? How are spatial and temporal conditions of miraculous vision modified by the introduction of media technologies? Discursive analysis of divine images and eyewitness narratives is based on field research conducted among Coptic Orthodox subjects of contemporary Cairo.
Writing the History of Non-users: Toward a Dialogic Approach to Religion, Media, and Culture
Michele Rosenthal, University of Haifa
From the relationship of the printing press and the Reformation to the internet and pagan online ritual, the history of religion and media most often focuses upon users—and the ways in which the use of a particular medium affects transmission and interpretation of the religious message, alters the nature of ritual/worship, reconstructs the community, etc. What, then, can a history of non-users contribute to this discourse? After all, non-users shun and resist media and the practices associated with their adoption. In this paper, I explore the user/nonuser continuum within the broader context of everyday practice and its heuristic value in writing history of religion and media. The history of non-users focuses not only on those people who purposively avoid a particular medium or limit their use, but also upon understanding the dialogue that takes place between users/non-users and communication technologies over time.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-121
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Roman Catholic Studies Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Stephen Schloesser's Jazz Age Catholicism: Author Meets Critics |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-28D
Nancy Dallavalle, Fairfield University, Presiding
Theme: Stephen Schloesser's Jazz Age Catholicism: Author Meets Critics
Panelists:
Anthony J. Godzieba, Villanova University
John McGreevy, University of Notre Dame
Francisca Cho, Georgetown University
Vincent J. Miller, Georgetown University
Responding:
Stephen Schloesser, Boston College
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Roman Catholic Studies Group
Theme: Stephen Schloesser's Jazz Age Catholicism: Author Meets Critics
Stephen Schloesser's Jazz Age Catholicism explores how, after the Great War and during the postwar decade's "call to order," a "sacrificed generation" rejected Ultramontanism's binary opposition pitting Catholicism against modernity. Having paid a heavy price in the trenches, they insisted on reclaiming a place at the cultural table. This renouveau catholique engaged refashioned ancient sacramentalist tropes in avant-garde language, imagery, and sonorities. Schloessor's wide-ranging and theoretically complex investigation explores the work and relationships of the Maritains (aesthetics), Georges Rouault (visual arts), Georges Bernanos (literature) and Charles Tournemire (music). This panel will engage Schloesser's work from aesthetic, historical, and theological perspectives.
|
|
| |
| |
A18-122
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
Scriptural Reasoning Group |
| |
|
|
| |
|
Theme: Pragmatism and Biblical Hermeneutics: A Discussion of the Work of Peter Ochs |
| |
|
Show Session Details |
| |
|
Sunday - 9:00 am-11:30 am
CC-25A
Steven D. Kepnes, Colgate University, Presiding
Theme: Pragmatism and Biblical Hermeneutics: A Discussion of the Work of Peter Ochs
Panelists:
David Lamberth, Harvard University
Leora Batnitzky, Princeton University
James K. A. Smith, Calvin College
Nicholas Adams, University of Edinburgh
Responding:
Peter Ochs, University of Virginia
|
| |
|
Show Abstract |
| |
|
Abstract
Scriptural Reasoning Group
Theme: Pragmatism and Biblical Hermeneutics: A Discussion of the Work of Peter Ochs
The session will discuss the theoretical contribution of the work of Peter Ochs in terms of its contribution to the field of American pragmatism and to theoretical advances in biblical hermeneutics as well as in contemporary analyses of religious community and inter-religious dialogue. In particular the session will discuss the impact of Professor Ochs' work on the recently developed set of practices referred to as scriptural reasoning. Panelists will speak from the perspective of their various disciplines including, philosophy of religion, Christian theology and contemporary Jewish philosophy.
|
|
| |
| |
| |